THE LONGEST JOURNEY

E. M. Forster

PART I CAMBRIDGE

I

"The cow is there," said Ansell, lighting a match and holding it

out over the carpet. No one spoke. He waited till the end of the

match fell off. Then he said again, "She is there, the cow.

There, now."

"You have not proved it," said a voice.

"I have proved it to myself."

"I have proved to myself that she isn't," said the voice.

"The cow is not there." Ansell frowned and lit another match.

"She's there for me," he declared. "I don't care whether she's

there for you or not. Whether I'm in Cambridge or Iceland or

dead, the cow will be there."

It was philosophy. They were discussing the existence of objects.

Do they exist only when there is some one to look at them? Or

have they a real existence of their own? It is all very

interesting, but at the same time it is difficult. Hence the cow.

She seemed to make things easier. She was so familiar, so solid,

that surely the truths that she illustrated would in time become

familiar and solid also. Is the cow there or not? This was better

than deciding between objectivity and subjectivity. So at

Oxford, just at the same time, one was asking, "What do our

rooms look like in the vac.?"

"Look here, Ansell. I'm there--in the meadow--the cow's

there. You're there--the cow's there. Do you agree so far?"

"Well?"

"Well, if you go, the cow stops; but if I go, the cow goes.

Then what will happen if you stop and I go?"

Several voices cried out that this was quibbling.

"I know it is," said the speaker brightly, and silence

descended again, while they tried honestly to think the

matter out.

Rickie, on whose carpet the matches were being dropped, did not

like to join in the discussion. It was too difficult

for him. He could not even quibble. If he spoke, he should

simply make himself a fool. He preferred to listen, and to

watch the tobacco-smoke stealing out past the window-seat

into the tranquil October air. He could see the court too,

and the college cat teasing the college tortoise, and the

kitchen-men with supper-trays upon their heads. Hot food

for one--that must be for the geographical don, who never

came in for Hall; cold food for three, apparently at

half-a-crown a head, for some one he did not know; hot

food, a la carte--obviously for the ladies haunting the next

staircase; cold food for two, at two shillings--going to

Ansell's rooms for himself and Ansell, and as it passed under

the lamp he saw that it was meringues again. Then the

bedmakers began to arrive, chatting to each other pleasantly,

and he could hear Ansell's bedmaker say, "Oh dang!" when she

found she had to lay Ansell's tablecloth; for there was not a

breath stirring. The great elms were motionless, and seemed still

in the glory of midsummer, for the darkness hid the yellow

blotches on their leaves, and their outlines were still rounded

against the tender sky. Those elms were Dryads--so Rickie

believed or pretended, and the line between the two is subtler

than we admit. At all events they were lady trees, and had for

generations fooled the college statutes by their residence

in the haunts of youth.

But what about the cow? He returned to her with a start, for this

would never do. He also would try to think the matter out. Was

she there or not? The cow. There or not. He strained his eyes

into the night.

Either way it was attractive. If she was there, other cows were

there too. The darkness of Europe was dotted with them, and in

the far East their flanks were shining in the rising sun. Great

herds of them stood browsing in pastures where no man came nor

need ever come, or plashed knee-deep by the brink of impassable

rivers. And this, moreover, was the view of Ansell. Yet

Tilliard's view had a good deal in it. One might do worse than

follow Tilliard, and suppose the cow not to be there unless

oneself was there to see her. A cowless world, then, stretched

round him on every side. Yet he had only to peep into a field,

and, click! it would at once become radiant with bovine life.

Suddenly he realized that this, again, would never do. As

usual, he had missed the whole point, and was overlaying

philosophy with gross and senseless details. For if the cow

was not there, the world and the fields were not there either.

And what would Ansell care about sunlit flanks or impassable

streams? Rickie rebuked his own groveling soul, and turned his

eyes away from the night, which had led him to such absurd

conclusions.

The fire was dancing, and the shadow of Ansell, who stood close

up to it, seemed to dominate the little room. He was still

talking, or rather jerking, and he was still lighting matches and

dropping their ends upon the carpet. Now and then he would make a

motion with his feet as if he were running quickly backward

upstairs, and would tread on the edge of the fender, so that the

fire-irons went flying and the buttered-bun dishes crashed

against each other in the hearth. The other philosophers were

crouched in odd shapes on the sofa and table and chairs, and one,

who was a little bored, had crawled to the piano and was timidly

trying the Prelude to Rhinegold with his knee upon the soft

pedal. The air was heavy with good tobacco-smoke and the pleasant

warmth of tea, and as Rickie became more sleepy the events of the

day seemed to float one by one before his acquiescent eyes. In

the morning he had read Theocritus, whom he believed to be the

greatest of Greek poets; he had lunched with a merry don and had

tasted Zwieback biscuits; then he had walked with people he

liked, and had walked just long enough; and now his room was full

of other people whom he liked, and when they left he would go and

have supper with Ansell, whom he liked as well as any one. A year

ago he had known none of these joys. He had crept cold and

friendless and ignorant out of a great public school, preparing

for a silent and solitary journey, and praying as a highest

favour that he might be left alone. Cambridge had not answered

his prayer. She had taken and soothed him, and warmed him, and

had laughed at him a little, saying that he must not be so tragic

yet awhile, for his boyhood had been but a dusty corridor that

led to the spacious halls of youth. In one year he had made many

friends and learnt much, and he might learn even more if he could

but concentrate his attention on that cow.

The fire had died down, and in the gloom the man by the piano

ventured to ask what would happen if an objective cow had a

subjective calf. Ansell gave an angry sigh, and at that moment

there was a tap on the door.

"Come in!" said Rickie.

The door opened. A tall young woman stood framed in the light

that fell from the passage.

"Ladies!" whispered every-one in great agitation.

"Yes?" he said nervously, limping towards the door (he was rather

lame). "Yes? Please come in. Can I be any good--"

"Wicked boy!" exclaimed the young lady, advancing a gloved finger

into the room. "Wicked, wicked boy!"

He clasped his head with his hands.

"Agnes! Oh how perfectly awful!"

"Wicked, intolerable boy!" She turned on the electric light. The

philosophers were revealed with unpleasing suddenness. "My

goodness, a tea-party! Oh really, Rickie, you are too bad! I say

again: wicked, abominable, intolerable boy! I'll have you

horsewhipped. If you please"--she turned to the symposium, which

had now risen to its feet "If you please, he asks me and my

brother for the week-end. We accept. At the station, no Rickie.

We drive to where his old lodgings were--Trumpery Road or some

such name--and he's left them. I'm furious, and before I can stop

my brother, he's paid off the cab and there we are stranded. I've

walked--walked for miles. Pray can you tell me what is to be done

with Rickie?"

"He must indeed be horsewhipped," said Tilliard pleasantly. Then

he made a bolt for the door.

"Tilliard--do stop--let me introduce Miss Pembroke--don't all

go!" For his friends were flying from his visitor like mists

before the sun. "Oh, Agnes, I am so sorry; I've nothing to say. I

simply forgot you were coming, and everything about you."

"Thank you, thank you! And how soon will you remember to ask

where Herbert is?"

"Where is he, then?"

"I shall not tell you."

"But didn't he walk with you?"

"I shall not tell, Rickie. It's part of your punishment. You are

not really sorry yet. I shall punish you again later."

She was quite right. Rickie was not as much upset as he ought to

have been. He was sorry that he had forgotten, and that he had

caused his visitors inconvenience. But he did not feel profoundly

degraded, as a young man should who has acted discourteously to a

young lady. Had he acted discourteously to his bedmaker or his

gyp, he would have minded just as much, which was not polite of

him.

"First, I'll go and get food. Do sit down and rest. Oh, let me

introduce--"

Ansell was now the sole remnant of the discussion party. He still

stood on the hearthrug with a burnt match in his hand. Miss

Pembroke's arrival had never disturbed him.

"Let me introduce Mr. Ansell--Miss Pembroke."

There came an awful moment--a moment when he almost regretted

that he had a clever friend. Ansell remained absolutely

motionless, moving neither hand nor head. Such behaviour is so

unknown that Miss Pembroke did not realize what had happened, and

kept her own hand stretched out longer than is maidenly.

"Coming to supper?" asked Ansell in low, grave tones.

"I don't think so," said Rickie helplessly.

Ansell departed without another word.

"Don't mind us," said Miss Pembroke pleasantly. "Why shouldn't

you keep your engagement with your friend? Herbert's finding

lodgings,--that's why he's not here,--and they're sure to be able

to give us some dinner. What jolly rooms you've got!"

"Oh no--not a bit. I say, I am sorry. I am sorry. I am most

awfully sorry."

"What about?"

"Ansell" Then he burst forth. "Ansell isn't a gentleman. His

father's a draper. His uncles are farmers. He's here because he's

so clever--just on account of his brains. Now, sit down. He isn't

a gentleman at all." And he hurried off to order some dinner.

"What a snob the boy is getting!" thought Agnes, a good deal

mollified. It never struck her that those could be the words of

affection--that Rickie would never have spoken them about a

person whom he disliked. Nor did it strike her that Ansell's

humble birth scarcely explained the quality of his rudeness. She

was willing to find life full of trivialities. Six months ago and

she might have minded; but now--she cared not what men might do

unto her, for she had her own splendid lover, who could have

knocked all these unhealthy undergraduates into a cocked-hat. She

dared not tell Gerald a word of what had happened: he might have

come up from wherever he was and half killed Ansell. And she

determined not to tell her brother either, for her nature was

kindly, and it pleased her to pass things over.

She took off her gloves, and then she took off her ear-rings and

began to admire them. These ear-rings were a freak of hers--her

only freak. She had always wanted some, and the day Gerald asked

her to marry him she went to a shop and had her ears pierced. In

some wonderful way she knew that it was right. And he had given

her the rings--little gold knobs, copied, the jeweller told them,

from something prehistoric and he had kissed the spots of blood

on her handkerchief. Herbert, as usual, had been shocked.

"I can't help it," she cried, springing up. "I'm not like other

girls." She began to pace about Rickie's room, for she hated to

keep quiet. There was nothing much to see in it. The pictures

were not attractive, nor did they attract her--school groups,

Watts' "Sir Percival," a dog running after a rabbit, a man

running after a maid, a cheap brown Madonna in a cheap green

frame--in short, a collection where one mediocrity was generally

cancelled by another. Over the door there hung a long photograph

of a city with waterways, which Agnes, who had never been to

Venice, took to be Venice, but which people who had been to

Stockholm knew to be Stockholm. Rickie's mother, looking rather

sweet, was standing on the mantelpiece. Some more pictures had

just arrived from the framers and were leaning with their faces

to the wall, but she did not bother to turn them round. On the

table were dirty teacups, a flat chocolate cake, and Omar

Khayyam, with an Oswego biscuit between his pages. Also a vase

filled with the crimson leaves of autumn. This made her smile.

Then she saw her host's shoes: he had left them lying on the

sofa. Rickie was slightly deformed, and so the shoes were not the

same size, and one of them had a thick heel to help him towards

an even walk. "Ugh!" she exclaimed, and removed them gingerly to

the bedroom. There she saw other shoes and boots and pumps, a

whole row of them, all deformed. "Ugh! Poor boy! It is too bad.

Why shouldn't he be like other people? This hereditary business

is too awful." She shut the door with a sigh. Then she recalled

the perfect form of Gerald, his athletic walk, the poise of his

shoulders, his arms stretched forward to receive her. Gradually

she was comforted.

"I beg your pardon, miss, but might I ask how many to lay?" It

was the bedmaker, Mrs. Aberdeen.

"Three, I think," said Agnes, smiling pleasantly. "Mr. Elliot'll

be back in a minute. He has gone to order dinner.

"Thank you, miss."

"Plenty of teacups to wash up!"

"But teacups is easy washing, particularly Mr. Elliot's."

"Why are his so easy?"

"Because no nasty corners in them to hold the dirt. Mr.

Anderson--he's below-has crinkly noctagons, and one wouldn't

believe the difference. It was I bought these for Mr. Elliot. His

one thought is to save one trouble. I never seed such a

thoughtful gentleman. The world, I say, will be the better for

him." She took the teacups into the gyp room, and then returned

with the tablecloth, and added, "if he's spared."

"I'm afraid he isn't strong," said Agnes.

"Oh, miss, his nose! I don't know what he'd say if he knew I

mentioned his nose, but really I must speak to someone, and he

has neither father nor mother. His nose! It poured twice with

blood in the Long."

"Yes?"

"It's a thing that ought to be known. I assure you, that little

room!... And in any case, Mr. Elliot's a gentleman that can ill

afford to lose it. Luckily his friends were up; and I always say

they're more like brothers than anything else."

"Nice for him. He has no real brothers."

"Oh, Mr. Hornblower, he is a merry gentleman, and Mr. Tilliard

too! And Mr. Elliot himself likes his romp at times. Why, it's

the merriest staircase in the buildings! Last night the bedmaker

from W said to me,'What are you doing to my gentlemen? Here's Mr.

Ansell come back 'ot with his collar flopping.' I said, 'And a

good thing.' Some bedders keep their gentlemen just so; but

surely, miss, the world being what it is, the longer one is able

to laugh in it the better."

Bedmakers have to be comic and dishonest. It is expected of them.

In a picture of university life it is their only function. So

when we meet one who has the face of a lady, and feelings of

which a lady might be proud, we pass her by.

"Yes?" said Miss Pembroke, and then their talk was stopped by the

arrival of her brother.

"It is too bad!" he exclaimed. "It is really too bad."

"Now, Bertie boy, Bertie boy! I'll have no peevishness."

"I am not peevish, Agnes, but I have a full right to be. Pray,

why did he not meet us? Why did he not provide rooms? And pray,

why did you leave me to do all the settling? All the lodgings I

knew are full, and our bedrooms look into a mews. I cannot help

it. And then--look here! It really is too bad." He held up his

foot like a wounded dog. It was dripping with water.

"Oho! This explains the peevishness. Off with it at once. It'll

be another of your colds."

"I really think I had better." He sat down by the fire and

daintily unlaced his boot. "I notice a great change in university

tone. I can never remember swaggering three abreast along the

pavement and charging inoffensive visitors into a gutter when I

was an undergraduate. One of the men, too, wore an Eton tie. But

the others, I should say, came from very queer schools, if they

came from any schools at all."

Mr. Pembroke was nearly twenty years older than his sister, and

had never been as handsome. But he was not at all the person to

knock into a gutter, for though not in orders, he had the air of

being on the verge of them, and his features, as well as his

clothes, had the clerical cut. In his presence conversation

became pure and colourless and full of understatements, and--just

as if he was a real clergyman--neither men nor boys ever forgot

that he was there. He had observed this, and it pleased him very

much. His conscience permitted him to enter the Church whenever

his profession, which was the scholastic, should demand it.

"No gutter in the world's as wet as this," said Agnes, who had

peeled off her brother's sock, and was now toasting it at the

embers on a pair of tongs.

"Surely you know the running water by the edge of the Trumpington

road? It's turned on occasionally to clear away the refuse--a

most primitive idea. When I was up we had a joke about it, and

called it the 'Pem.'"

"How complimentary!"

"You foolish girl,--not after me, of course. We called it the

'Pem' because it is close to Pembroke College. I remember--" He

smiled a little, and twiddled his toes. Then he remembered the

bedmaker, and said, "My sock is now dry. My sock, please."

"Your sock is sopping. No, you don't!" She twitched the tongs

away from him. Mrs. Aberdeen, without speaking, fetched a pair of

Rickie's socks and a pair of Rickie's shoes.

"Thank you; ah, thank you. I am sure Mr. Elliot would allow it."

Then he said in French to his sister, "Has there been the

slightest sign of Frederick?"

"Now, do call him Rickie, and talk English. I found him here. He

had forgotten about us, and was very sorry. Now he's gone to get

some dinner, and I can't think why he isn't back."

Mrs. Aberdeen left them.

"He wants pulling up sharply. There is nothing original in

absent-mindedness. True originality lies elsewhere. Really, the

lower classes have no nous. However can I wear such

deformities?" For he had been madly trying to cram a right-hand

foot into a left-hand shoe.

"Don't!" said Agnes hastily. "Don't touch the poor fellow's

things." The sight of the smart, stubby patent leather made her

almost feel faint. She had known Rickie for many years, but it

seemed so dreadful and so different now that he was a man. It was

her first great contact with the abnormal, and unknown fibres of

her being rose in revolt against it. She frowned when she heard

his uneven tread upon the stairs.

"Agnes--before he arrives--you ought never to have left me and

gone to his rooms alone. A most elementary transgression. Imagine

the unpleasantness if you had found him with friends. If Gerald--"

Rickie by now had got into a fluster. At the kitchens he had lost

his head, and when his turn came--he had had to wait--he had

yielded his place to those behind, saying that he didn't matter.

And he had wasted more precious time buying bananas, though he

knew that the Pembrokes were not partial to fruit. Amid much

tardy and chaotic hospitality the meal got under way. All the

spoons and forks were anyhow, for Mrs. Aberdeen's virtues were

not practical. The fish seemed never to have been alive, the meat

had no kick, and the cork of the college claret slid forth silently,

as if ashamed of the contents. Agnes was particularly pleasant. But

her brother could not recover himself. He still remembered their

desolate arrival, and he could feel the waters of the Pem eating

into his instep.

"Rickie," cried the lady, "are you aware that you haven't

congratulated me on my engagement?"

Rickie laughed nervously, and said, "Why no! No more I have."

"Say something pretty, then."

"I hope you'll be very happy," he mumbled. "But I don't know

anything about marriage."

"Oh, you awful boy! Herbert, isn't he just the same? But you do

know something about Gerald, so don't be so chilly and cautious.

I've just realized, looking at those groups, that you must have

been at school together. Did you come much across him?"

"Very little," he answered, and sounded shy. He got up hastily,

and began to muddle with the coffee.

"But he was in the same house. Surely that's a house group?"

"He was a prefect." He made his coffee on the simple system. One

had a brown pot, into which the boiling stuff was poured. Just

before serving one put in a drop of cold water, and the idea was

that the grounds fell to the bottom.

"Wasn't he a kind of athletic marvel? Couldn't he knock any boy

or master down?"

"Yes."

"If he had wanted to," said Mr. Pembroke, who had not spoken for

some time.

"If he had wanted to," echoed Rickie. "I do hope, Agnes, you'll

be most awfully happy. I don't know anything about the army, but

I should think it must be most awfully interesting."

Mr. Pembroke laughed faintly.

"Yes, Rickie. The army is a most interesting profession,--the

profession of Wellington and Marlborough and Lord Roberts; a most

interesting profession, as you observe. A profession that may

mean death--death, rather than dishonour."

"That's nice," said Rickie, speaking to himself. "Any profession

may mean dishonour, but one isn't allowed to die instead. The

army's different. If a soldier makes a mess, it's thought rather

decent of him, isn't it, if he blows out his brains? In the other

professions it somehow seems cowardly."

"I am not competent to pronounce," said Mr. Pembroke, who was not

accustomed to have his schoolroom satire commented on. "I merely

know that the army is the finest profession in the world. Which

reminds me, Rickie--have you been thinking about yours?"

"No."

"Not at all?"

"No."

"Now, Herbert, don't bother him. Have another meringue."

"But, Rickie, my dear boy, you're twenty. It's time you thought.

The Tripos is the beginning of life, not the end. In less than

two years you will have got your B.A. What are you going to do

with it?"

"I don't know."

"You're M.A., aren't you?" asked Agnes; but her brother

proceeded--

"I have seen so many promising, brilliant lives wrecked simply on

account of this--not settling soon enough. My dear boy, you must

think. Consult your tastes if possible--but think. You have not a

moment to lose. The Bar, like your father?"

"Oh, I wouldn't like that at all."

"I don't mention the Church."

"Oh, Rickie, do be a clergyman!" said Miss Pembroke. "You'd be

simply killing in a wide-awake."

He looked at his guests hopelessly. Their kindness and competence

overwhelmed him. "I wish I could talk to them as I talk to

myself," he thought. "I'm not such an ass when I talk to myself.

I don't believe, for instance, that quite all I thought about the

cow was rot." Aloud he said, "I've sometimes wondered about

writing."

"Writing?" said Mr. Pembroke, with the tone of one who gives

everything its trial. "Well, what about writing? What kind of

writing?"

"I rather like,"--he suppressed something in his throat,--"I

rather like trying to write little stories."

"Why, I made sure it was poetry!" said Agnes. "You're just the

boy for poetry."

"I had no idea you wrote. Would you let me see something? Then I

could judge."

The author shook his head. "I don't show it to any one. It isn't

anything. I just try because it amuses me."

"What is it about?"

"Silly nonsense."

"Are you ever going to show it to any one?"

"I don't think so."

Mr. Pembroke did not reply, firstly, because the meringue he was

eating was, after all, Rickie's; secondly, because it was gluey

and stuck his jaws together. Agnes observed that the writing was

really a very good idea: there was Rickie's aunt,--she could push

him.

"Aunt Emily never pushes any one; she says they always rebound

and crush her."

"I only had the pleasure of seeing your aunt once. I should have

thought her a quite uncrushable person. But she would be sure to

help you."

"I couldn't show her anything. She'd think them even sillier than

they are."

"Always running yourself down! There speaks the artist!"

"I'm not modest," he said anxiously. "I just know they're bad."

Mr. Pembroke's teeth were clear of meringue, and he could refrain

no longer. "My dear Rickie, your father and mother are dead, and

you often say your aunt takes no interest in you. Therefore your

life depends on yourself. Think it over carefully, but settle,

and having once settled, stick. If you think that this writing is

practicable, and that you could make your living by it--that you

could, if needs be, support a wife--then by all means write. But

you must work. Work and drudge. Begin at the bottom of the ladder

and work upwards."

Rickie's head drooped. Any metaphor silenced him. He never

thought of replying that art is not a ladder--with a curate, as

it were, on the first rung, a rector on the second, and a bishop,

still nearer heaven, at the top. He never retorted that the

artist is not a bricklayer at all, but a horseman, whose business

it is to catch Pegasus at once, not to practise for him by

mounting tamer colts. This is hard, hot, and generally ungraceful

work, but it is not drudgery. For drudgery is not art, and cannot

lead to it.

"Of course I don't really think about writing," he said, as he

poured the cold water into the coffee. "Even if my things ever

were decent, I don't think the magazines would take them, and the

magazines are one's only chance. I read somewhere, too, that

Marie Corelli's about the only person who makes a thing out of

literature. I'm certain it wouldn't pay me."

"I never mentioned the word 'pay,'" said Mr. Pembroke uneasily.

"You must not consider money. There are ideals too."

"I have no ideals."

Rickie!" she exclaimed. "Horrible boy!"

"No, Agnes, I have no ideals." Then he got very red, for it was a

phrase he had caught from Ansell, and he could not remember what

came next.

"The person who has no ideals," she exclaimed, "is to be pitied."

"I think so too," said Mr. Pembroke, sipping his coffee. "Life

without an ideal would be like the sky without the sun."

Rickie looked towards the night, wherein there now twinkled

innumerable stars--gods and heroes, virgins and brides, to whom

the Greeks have given their names.

"Life without an ideal--" repeated Mr. Pembroke, and then

stopped, for his mouth was full of coffee grounds. The same

affliction had overtaken Agnes. After a little jocose laughter

they departed to their lodgings, and Rickie, having seen them as

far as the porter's lodge, hurried, singing as he went, to

Ansell's room, burst open the door, and said, "Look here!

Whatever do you mean by it?"

"By what?" Ansell was sitting alone with a piece of paper in

front of him. On it was a diagram--a circle inside a square,

inside which was again a square.

"By being so rude. You're no gentleman, and I told her so." He

slammed him on the head with a sofa cushion. "I'm certain one

ought to be polite, even to people who aren't saved." ("Not

saved" was a phrase they applied just then to those whom they did

not like or intimately know.) "And I believe she is saved. I

never knew any one so always good-tempered and kind. She's been

kind to me ever since I knew her. I wish you'd heard her trying

to stop her brother: you'd have certainly come round. Not but

what he was only being nice as well. But she is really nice. And

I thought she came into the room so beautifully. Do you know--oh,

of course, you despise music--but Anderson was playing Wagner,

and he'd just got to the part where they sing

'Rheingold!

'Rheingold!

and the sun strikes into the waters, and the music, which up to

then has so often been in E flat--"

"Goes into D sharp. I have not understood a single word, partly

because you talk as if your mouth was full of plums, partly

because I don't know whom you're talking about."

"Miss Pembroke--whom you saw."

"I saw no one."

"Who came in?"

"No one came in."

"You're an ass!" shrieked Rickie. "She came in. You saw her come

in. She and her brother have been to dinner."

"You only think so. They were not really there."

"But they stop till Monday."

"You only think that they are stopping."

"But--oh, look here, shut up! The girl like an empress--"

"I saw no empress, nor any girl, nor have you seen them."

"Ansell, don't rag."

"Elliot, I never rag, and you know it. She was not really there."

There was a moment's silence. Then Rickie exclaimed, "I've got

you. You say--or was it Tilliard?--no, YOU say that the cow's

there. Well--there these people are, then. Got you. Yah!"

"Did it never strike you that phenomena may be of two kinds: ONE,

those which have a real existence, such as the cow; TWO, those

which are the subjective product of a diseased imagination, and

which, to our destruction, we invest with the semblance of

reality? If this never struck you, let it strike you now."

Rickie spoke again, but received no answer. He paced a little up

and down the sombre roam. Then he sat on the edge of the table

and watched his clever friend draw within the square a circle,

and within the circle a square, and inside that another circle,

and inside that another square.

"Whv will you do that?"

No answer.

"Are they real?"

"The inside one is--the one in the middle of everything, that

there's never room enough to draw."

II

A little this side of Madingley, to the left of the road, there

is a secluded dell, paved with grass and planted with fir-trees.

It could not have been worth a visit twenty years ago, for then

it was only a scar of chalk, and it is not worth a visit at the

present day, for the trees have grown too thick and choked it.

But when Rickie was up, it chanced to be the brief season of its

romance, a season as brief for a chalk-pit as a man--its divine

interval between the bareness of boyhood and the stuffiness of

age. Rickie had discovered it in his second term, when the

January snows had melted and left fiords and lagoons of clearest

water between the inequalities of the floor. The place looked as

big as Switzerland or Norway--as indeed for the moment it was--

and he came upon it at a time when his life too was beginning to

expand. Accordingly the dell became for him a kind of church--a

church where indeed you could do anything you liked, but where

anything you did would be transfigured. Like the ancient Greeks,

he could even laugh at his holy place and leave it no less holy.

He chatted gaily about it, and about the pleasant thoughts with

which it inspired him; he took his friends there; he even took

people whom he did not like. "Procul este, profani!" exclaimed

a delighted aesthete on being introduced to it. But this was

never to be the attitude of Rickie. He did not love the vulgar

herd, but he knew that his own vulgarity would be greater if he

forbade it ingress, and that it was not by preciosity that he

would attain to the intimate spirit of the dell. Indeed, if he

had agreed with the aesthete, he would possibly not have

introduced him. If the dell was to bear any inscription, he would

have liked it to be "This way to Heaven," painted on a sign-post

by the high-road, and he did not realize till later years that

the number of visitors would not thereby have sensibly increased.

On the blessed Monday that the Pembrokes left, he walked out here

with three friends. It was a day when the sky seemed enormous.

One cloud, as large as a continent, was voyaging near the sun,

whilst other clouds seemed anchored to the horizon, too lazy or

too happy to move. The sky itself was of the palest blue, paling

to white where it approached the earth; and the earth, brown,

wet, and odorous, was engaged beneath it on its yearly duty of

decay. Rickie was open to the complexities of autumn; he felt

extremely tiny--extremely tiny and extremely important; and

perhaps the combination is as fair as any that exists. He hoped

that all his life he would never be peevish or unkind.

"Elliot is in a dangerous state," said Ansell. They had reached

the dell, and had stood for some time in silence, each leaning

against a tree. It was too wet to sit down.

"How's that?" asked Rickie, who had not known he was in any state

at all. He shut up Keats, whom he thought he had been reading,

and slipped him back into his coat-pocket. Scarcely ever was he

without a book.

"He's trying to like people."

"Then he's done for," said Widdrington. "He's dead."

"He's trying to like Hornblower."

The others gave shrill agonized cries.

"He wants to bind the college together. He wants to link us to

the beefy set."

"I do like Hornblower," he protested. "I don't try."

"And Hornblower tries to like you."

"That part doesn't matter."

"But he does try to like you. He tries not to despise you. It is

altogether a most public-spirited affair."

"Tilliard started them," said Widdrington. "Tilliard thinks it

such a pity the college should be split into sets."

"Oh, Tilliard!" said Ansell, with much irritation. "But what can

you expect from a person who's eternally beautiful? The other

night we had been discussing a long time, and suddenly the light

was turned on. Every one else looked a sight, as they ought. But

there was Tilliard, sitting neatly on a little chair, like an

undersized god, with not a curl crooked. I should say he will get

into the Foreign Office."

"Why are most of us so ugly?" laughed Rickie.

"It's merely a sign of our salvation--merely another sign that

the college is split."

"The college isn't split," cried Rickie, who got excited on this

subject with unfailing regularity. "The college is, and has been,

and always will be, one. What you call the beefy set aren't a set

at all. They're just the rowing people, and naturally they

chiefly see each other; but they're always nice to me or to any

one. Of course, they think us rather asses, but it's quite in a

pleasant way."

"That's my whole objection," said Ansell. "What right have they

to think us asses in a pleasant way? Why don't they hate us? What

right has Hornblower to smack me on the back when I've been rude

to him?"

"Well, what right have you to be rude to him?"

"Because I hate him. You think it is so splendid to hate no one.

I tell you it is a crime. You want to love every one equally, and

that's worse than impossible it's wrong. When you denounce sets,

you're really trying to destroy friendship."

"I maintain," said Rickie--it was a verb he clung to, in the hope

that it would lend stability to what followed--"I maintain that

one can like many more people than one supposes."

"And I maintain that you hate many more people than you pretend."

"I hate no one," he exclaimed with extraordinary vehemence, and

the dell re-echoed that it hated no one.

"We are obliged to believe you," said Widdrington, smiling a

little "but we are sorry about it."

"Not even your father?" asked Ansell.

Rickie was silent.

"Not even your father?"

The cloud above extended a great promontory across the sun. It

only lay there for a moment, yet that was enough to summon the

lurking coldness from the earth.

"Does he hate his father?" said Widdrington, who had not known.

"Oh, good!"

"But his father's dead. He will say it doesn't count."

"Still, it's something. Do you hate yours?"

Ansell did not reply. Rickie said: "I say, I wonder whether one

ought to talk like this?"

"About hating dead people?"

"Yes--"

"Did you hate your mother?" asked Widdrington.

Rickie turned crimson.

"I don't see Hornblower's such a rotter," remarked the other man,

whose name was James.

"James, you are diplomatic," said Ansell. "You are trying to tide

over an awkward moment. You can go."

Widdrington was crimson too. In his wish to be sprightly he had

used words without thinking of their meanings. Suddenly he

realized that "father" and "mother" really meant father and

mother--people whom he had himself at home. He was very

uncomfortable, and thought Rickie had been rather queer. He too

tried to revert to Hornblower, but Ansell would not let him. The

sun came out, and struck on the white ramparts of the dell.

Rickie looked straight at it. Then he said abruptly--

"I think I want to talk."

"I think you do," replied Ansell.

"Shouldn't I be rather a fool if I went through Cambridge without

talking? It's said never to come so easy again. All the people

are dead too. I can't see why I shouldn't tell you most things

about my birth and parentage and education."

"Talk away. If you bore us, we have books."

With this invitation Rickie began to relate his history. The

reader who has no book will be obliged to listen to it.

Some people spend their lives in a suburb, and not for any urgent

reason. This had been the fate of Rickie. He had opened his eyes

to filmy heavens, and taken his first walk on asphalt. He had

seen civilization as a row of semi-detached villas, and society

as a state in which men do not know the men who live next door.

He had himself become part of the grey monotony that surrounds

all cities. There was no necessity for this--it was only rather

convenient to his father.

Mr. Elliot was a barrister. In appearance he resembled his son,

being weakly and lame, with hollow little cheeks, a broad white

band of forehead, and stiff impoverished hair. His voice, which

he did not transmit, was very suave, with a fine command of

cynical intonation. By altering it ever so little he could make

people wince, especially if they were simple or poor. Nor did he

transmit his eyes. Their peculiar flatness, as if the soul looked

through dirty window-panes, the unkindness of them, the

cowardice, the fear in them, were to trouble the world no longer.

He married a girl whose voice was beautiful. There was no caress

in it yet all who heard it were soothed, as though the world held

some unexpected blessing. She called to her dogs one night over

invisible waters, and he, a tourist up on the bridge, thought

"that is extraordinarily adequate." In time he discovered that

her figure, face, and thoughts were adequate also, and as she was

not impossible socially, he married her. "I have taken a plunge,"

he told his family. The family, hostile at first, had not a word

to say when the woman was introduced to them; and his sister

declared that the plunge had been taken from the opposite bank.

Things only went right for a little time. Though beautiful

without and within, Mrs. Elliot had not the gift of making her

home beautiful; and one day, when she bought a carpet for the

dining-room that clashed, he laughed gently, said he "really

couldn't," and departed. Departure is perhaps too strong a word.

In Mrs. Elliot's mouth it became, "My husband has to sleep more

in town." He often came down to see them, nearly always

unexpectedly, and occasionally they went to see him. "Father's

house," as Rickie called it, only had three rooms, but these were

full of books and pictures and flowers; and the flowers, instead

of being squashed down into the vases as they were in mummy's

house, rose gracefully from frames of lead which lay coiled at

the bottom, as doubtless the sea serpent has to lie, coiled at

the bottom of the sea. Once he was let to lift a frame out--only

once, for he dropped some water on a creton. "I think he's

going to have taste," said Mr. Elliot languidly. "It is quite

possible," his wife replied. She had not taken off her hat and

gloves, nor even pulled up her veil. Mr. Elliot laughed, and soon

afterwards another lady came in, and they--went away.

"Why does father always laugh?" asked Rickie in the evening when

he and his mother were sitting in the nursery.

"It is a way of your father's."

"Why does he always laugh at me? Am I so funny?" Then after a

pause, "You have no sense of humour, have you, mummy?"

Mrs. Elliot, who was raising a thread of cotton to her lips, held

it suspended in amazement.

"You told him so this afternoon. But I have seen you laugh." He

nodded wisely. "I have seen you laugh ever so often. One day you

were laughing alone all down in the sweet peas."

"Was I?"

"Yes. Were you laughing at me?"

"I was not thinking about you. Cotton, please--a reel of No. 50

white from my chest of drawers. Left hand drawer. Now which is

your left hand?"

"The side my pocket is."

"And if you had no pocket?"

"The side my bad foot is."

"I meant you to say, 'the side my heart is,' " said Mrs. Elliot,

holding up the duster between them. "Most of us--I mean all of

us--can feel on one side a little watch, that never stops

ticking. So even if you had no bad foot you would still know

which is the left. No. 50 white, please. No; I'll get it myself."

For she had remembered that the dark passage frightened him.

These were the outlines. Rickie filled them in with the slowness

and the accuracy of a child. He was never told anything, but he

discovered for himself that his father and mother did not love

each other, and that his mother was lovable. He discovered that

Mr. Elliot had dubbed him Rickie because he was rickety, that he

took pleasure in alluding to his son's deformity, and was sorry

that it was not more serious than his own. Mr. Elliot had not one

scrap of genius. He gathered the pictures and the books and the

flower-supports mechanically, not in any impulse of love. He

passed for a cultured man because he knew how to select, and he

passed for an unconventional man because he did not select quite

like other people. In reality he never did or said or thought one

single thing that had the slightest beauty or value. And in time

Rickie discovered this as well.

The boy grew up in great loneliness. He worshipped his mother,

and she was fond of him. But she was dignified and reticent, and

pathos, like tattle, was disgusting to her. She was afraid of

intimacy, in case it led to confidences and tears, and so all her

life she held her son at a little distance. Her kindness and

unselfishness knew no limits, but if he tried to be dramatic and

thank her, she told him not to be a little goose. And so the only

person he came to know at all was himself. He would play

Halma against himself. He would conduct solitary conversations,

in which one part of him asked and another part answered. It was

an exciting game, and concluded with the formula: "Good-bye.

Thank you. I am glad to have met you. I hope before long we shall

enjoy another chat." And then perhaps he would sob for

loneliness, for he would see real people--real brothers, real

friends--doing in warm life the things he had pretended. "Shall I

ever have a friend?" he demanded at the age of twelve. "I don't

see how. They walk too fast. And a brother I shall never have."

("No loss," interrupted Widdrington.

"But I shall never have one, and so I quite want one, even now.")

When he was thirteen Mr. Elliot entered on his illness. The

pretty rooms in town would not do for an invalid, and so he came

back to his home. One of the first consequences was that Rickie

was sent to a public school. Mrs. Elliot did what she could, but

she had no hold whatever over her husband.

"He worries me," he declared. "He's a joke of which I have got

tired."

"Would it be possible to send him to a private tutor's?"

"No," said Mr. Elliot, who had all the money. "Coddling."

"I agree that boys ought to rough it; but when a boy is lame and

very delicate, he roughs it sufficiently if he leaves home.

Rickie can't play games. He doesn't make friends. He isn't

brilliant. Thinking it over, I feel that as it's like this, we

can't ever hope to give him the ordinary education. Perhaps you

could think it over too." No.

"I am sure that things are best for him as they are. The

day-school knocks quite as many corners off him as he can stand.

He hates it, but it is good for him. A public school will not be

good for him. It is too rough. Instead of getting manly and hard,

he will--"

"My head, please."

Rickie departed in a state of bewildered misery, which was

scarcely ever to grow clearer.

Each holiday he found his father more irritable, and a little

weaker. Mrs. Elliot was quickly growing old. She had to manage

the servants, to hush the neighbouring children, to answer the

correspondence, to paper and re-paper the rooms--and all for the

sake of a man whom she did not like, and who did not conceal his

dislike for her. One day she found Rickie tearful, and said

rather crossly, "Well, what is it this time?"

He replied, "Oh, mummy, I've seen your wrinkles your grey hair--

I'm unhappy."

Sudden tenderness overcame her, and she cried, "My darling, what

does it matter? Whatever does it matter now?"

He had never known her so emotional. Yet even better did he

remember another incident. Hearing high voices from his father's

room, he went upstairs in the hope that the sound of his tread

might stop them. Mrs. Elliot burst open the door, and seeing him,

exclaimed, "My dear! If you please, he's hit me." She tried to

laugh it off, but a few hours later he saw the bruise which the

stick of the invalid had raised upon his mother's hand.

God alone knows how far we are in the grip of our bodies. He

alone can judge how far the cruelty of Mr. Elliot was the outcome

of extenuating circumstances. But Mrs. Elliot could accurately

judge of its extent.

At last he died. Rickie was now fifteen, and got off a whole

week's school for the funeral. His mother was rather strange. She

was much happier, she looked younger, and her mourning was as

unobtrusive as convention permitted. All this he had expected.

But she seemed to be watching him, and to be extremely anxious

for his opinion on any, subject--more especially on his father.

Why? At last he saw that she was trying to establish confidence

between them. But confidence cannot be established in a moment.

They were both shy. The habit of years was upon them, and they

alluded to the death of Mr. Elliot as an irreparable loss.

"Now that your father has gone, things will be very different."

"Shall we be poorer, mother?" No.

"Oh!"

"But naturally things will be very different."

"Yes, naturally."

"For instance, your poor father liked being near London, but I

almost think we might move. Would you like that?"

"Of course, mummy." He looked down at the ground. He was not

accustomed to being consulted, and it bewildered him.

"Perhaps you might like quite a different life better?"

He giggled.

"It's a little difficult for me," said Mrs. Elliot, pacing

vigorously up and down the room, and more and more did her black

dress seem a mockery. "In some ways you ought to be consulted:

nearly all the money is left to you, as you must hear some time

or other. But in other ways you're only a boy. What am I to do?"

"I don't know," he replied, appearing more helpless and unhelpful

than he really was.

"For instance, would you like me to arrange things exactly as I

like?"

"Oh do!" he exclaimed, thinking this a most brilliant suggestion.

"The very nicest thing of all." And he added, in his

half-pedantic, half-pleasing way, "I shall be as wax in your

hands, mamma."

She smiled. "Very well, darling. You shall be." And she pressed

him lovingly, as though she would mould him into something

beautiful.

For the next few days great preparations were in the air. She

went to see his father's sister, the gifted and vivacious Aunt

Emily. They were to live in the country--somewhere right in the

country, with grass and trees up to the door, and birds singing

everywhere, and a tutor. For he was not to go back to school.

Unbelievable! He was never to go back to school, and the head-

master had written saying that he regretted the step, but that

possibly it was a wise one.

It was raw weather, and Mrs. Elliot watched over him with

ceaseless tenderness. It seemed as if she could not do too much

to shield him and to draw him nearer to her.

"Put on your greatcoat, dearest," she said to him.

"I don't think I want it," answered Rickie, remembering that he

was now fifteen.

"The wind is bitter. You ought to put it on."

"But it's so heavy."

"Do put it on, dear."

He was not very often irritable or rude, but he answered, "Oh, I

shan't catch cold. I do wish you wouldn't keep on bothering."

He did not catch cold, but while he was out his mother died. She

only survived her husband eleven days, a coincidence which was

recorded on their tombstone.

Such, in substance, was the story which Rickie told his friends

as they stood together in the shelter of the dell. The green bank

at the entrance hid the road and the world, and now, as in

spring, they could see nothing but snow-white ramparts and the

evergreen foliage of the firs. Only from time to time would a

beech leaf flutter in from the woods above, to comment on the

waning year, and the warmth and radiance of the sun would vanish

behind a passing cloud.

About the greatcoat he did not tell them, for he could not have

spoken of it without tears.

III

Mr. Ansell, a provincial draper of moderate prosperity, ought by

rights to have been classed not with the cow, but with those

phenomena that are not really there. But his son, with pardonable

illogicality, excepted him. He never suspected that his father

might be the subjective product of a diseased imagination. From

his earliest years he had taken him for granted, as a most

undeniable and lovable fact. To be born one thing and grow up

another--Ansell had accomplished this without weakening one of

the ties that bound him to his home. The rooms above the shop

still seemed as comfortable, the garden behind it as gracious, as

they had seemed fifteen years before, when he would sit behind

Miss Appleblossom's central throne, and she, like some

allegorical figure, would send the change and receipted bills

spinning away from her in little boxwood balls. At first the

young man had attributed these happy relations to his own tact.

But in time he perceived that the tact was all on the side of his

father. Mr. Ansell was not merely a man of some education; he had

what no education can bring--the power of detecting what is

important. Like many fathers, he had spared no expense over his

boy,--he had borrowed money to start him at a rapacious and

fashionable private school; he had sent him to tutors; he had

sent him to Cambridge. But he knew that all this was not the

important thing. The important thing was freedom. The boy must

use his education as he chose, and if he paid his father back it

would certainly not be in his own coin. So when Stewart said, "At

Cambridge, can I read for the Moral Science Tripos?" Mr. Ansell

had only replied, "This philosophy--do you say that it lies

behind everything?"

"Yes, I think so. It tries to discover what is good and true."

"Then, my boy, you had better read as much of it as you can."

And a year later: "I'd like to take up this philosophy seriously,

but I don't feel justified."

"Why not?"

"Because it brings in no return. I think I'm a great philosopher,

but then all philosophers think that, though they don't dare to

say so. But, however great I am. I shan't earn money. Perhaps I

shan't ever be able to keep myself. I shan't even get a good

social position. You've only to say one word, and I'll work for

the Civil Service. I'm good enough to get in high."

Mr. Ansell liked money and social position. But he knew that

there is a more important thing, and replied, "You must take up

this philosophy seriously, I think."

"Another thing--there are the girls."

"There is enough money now to get Mary and Maud as good husbands

as they deserve." And Mary and Maud took the same view.

It was in this plebeian household that Rickie spent part of the

Christmas vacation. His own home, such as it was, was with the

Silts, needy cousins of his father's, and combined to a peculiar

degree the restrictions of hospitality with the discomforts of a

boarding-house. Such pleasure as he had outside Cambridge was in

the homes of his friends, and it was a particular joy and honour

to visit Ansell, who, though as free from social snobbishness as

most of us will ever manage to be, was rather careful when he

drove up to the facade of his shop.

"I like our new lettering," he said thoughtfully. The words

"Stewart Ansell" were repeated again and again along the High

Street--curly gold letters that seemed to float in tanks of

glazed chocolate.

"Rather!" said Rickie. But he wondered whether one of the bonds

that kept the Ansell family united might not be their complete

absence of taste--a surer bond by far than the identity of it.

And he wondered this again when he sat at tea opposite a long row

of crayons--Stewart as a baby, Stewart as a small boy with large

feet, Stewart as a larger boy with smaller feet, Mary reading a

book whose leaves were as thick as eiderdowns. And yet again did

he wonder it when he woke with a gasp in the night to find a harp

in luminous paint throbbing and glowering at him from the

adjacent wall. "Watch and pray" was written on the harp, and

until Rickie hung a towel over it the exhortation was partially

successful.

It was a very happy visit. Miss Appleblosssom--who now acted as

housekeeper--had met him before, during her never-forgotten

expedition to Cambridge, and her admiration of University life

was as shrill and as genuine now as it had been then. The girls

at first were a little aggressive, for on his arrival he had been

tired, and Maud had taken it for haughtiness, and said he was

looking down on them. But this passed. They did not fall in love

with him, nor he with them, but a morning was spent very

pleasantly in snow-balling in the back garden. Ansell was rather

different to what he was in Cambridge, but to Rickie not less

attractive. And there was a curious charm in the hum of the shop,

which swelled into a roar if one opened the partition door on a

market-day.

"Listen to your money!" said Rickie. "I wish I could hear mine. I

wish my money was alive."

"I don't understand."

"Mine's dead money. It's come to me through about six dead

people--silently."

"Getting a little smaller and a little more respectable each

time, on account of the death-duties."

"It needed to get respectable."

"Why? Did your people, too, once keep a shop?"

"Oh, not as bad as that! They only swindled. About a hundred

years ago an Elliot did something shady and founded the fortunes

of our house."

"I never knew any one so relentless to his ancestors. You make up

for your soapiness towards the living."

"You'd be relentless if you'd heard the Silts, as I have, talk

about 'a fortune, small perhaps, but unsoiled by trade!' Of

course Aunt Emily is rather different. Oh, goodness me! I've

forgotten my aunt. She lives not so far. I shall have to call on

her."

Accordingly he wrote to Mrs. Failing, and said he should like to

pay his respects. He told her about the Ansells, and so worded

the letter that she might reasonably have sent an invitation to

his friend.

She replied that she was looking forward to their tete-a-tete.

"You mustn't go round by the trains," said Mr. Ansell. "It means

changing at Salisbury. By the road it's no great way. Stewart

shall drive you over Salisbury Plain, and fetch you too."

"There's too much snow," said Ansell.

"Then the girls shall take you in their sledge."

"That I will," said Maud, who was not unwilling to see the inside

of Cadover. But Rickie went round by the trains.

"We have all missed you," said Ansell, when he returned. "There

is a general feeling that you are no nuisance, and had better

stop till the end of the vac."

This he could not do. He was bound for Christmas to the Silts--

"as a REAL guest," Mrs. Silt had written, underlining the word

"real" twice. And after Christmas he must go to the Pembrokes.

"These are no reasons. The only real reason for doing a thing is

because you want to do it. I think the talk about 'engagements'

is cant."

"I think perhaps it is," said Rickie. But he went. Never had the

turkey been so athletic, or the plum-pudding tied into its cloth

so tightly. Yet he knew that both these symbols of hilarity had

cost money, and it went to his heart when Mr. Silt said in a

hungry voice, "Have you thought at all of what you want to be?

No? Well, why should you? You have no need to be anything." And

at dessert: "I wonder who Cadover goes to? I expect money will

follow money. It always does." It was with a guilty feeling of

relief that he left for the Pembrokes'.

The Pembrokes lived in an adjacent suburb, or rather

"sububurb,"--the tract called Sawston, celebrated for its

public school. Their style of life, however, was not particularly

suburban. Their house was small and its name was Shelthorpe, but

it had an air about it which suggested a certain amount of money

and a certain amount of taste. There were decent water-colours in

the drawing-room. Madonnas of acknowledged merit hung upon the

stairs. A replica of the Hermes of Praxiteles--of course only the

bust--stood in the hall with a real palm behind it. Agnes, in her

slap-dash way, was a good housekeeper, and kept the pretty things

well dusted. It was she who insisted on the strip of brown

holland that led diagonally from the front door to the door of

Herbert's study: boys' grubby feet should not go treading on her

Indian square. It was she who always cleaned the picture-frames

and washed the bust and the leaves of the palm. In short, if a

house could speak--and sometimes it does speak more clearly than

the people who live in it--the house of the Pembrokes would have

said, "I am not quite like other houses, yet I am perfectly

comfortable. I contain works of art and a microscope and books.

But I do not live for any of these things or suffer them to

disarrange me. I live for myself and for the greater houses that

shall come after me. Yet in me neither the cry of money nor the

cry for money shall ever be heard."

Mr. Pembroke was at the station. He did better as a host than as

a guest, and welcomed the young man with real friendliness.

"We were all coming, but Gerald has strained his ankle slightly,

and wants to keep quiet, as he is playing next week in a match.

And, needless to say, that explains the absence of my sister."

"Gerald Dawes?"

"Yes; he's with us. I'm so glad you'll meet again."

"So am I," said Rickie with extreme awkwardness. "Does he

remember me?"

"Vividly."

Vivid also was Rickie's remembrance of him.

"A splendid fellow," asserted Mr. Pembroke.

"I hope that Agnes is well."

"Thank you, yes; she is well. And I think you're looking more

like other people yourself."

"I've been having a very good time with a friend."

"Indeed. That's right. Who was that?"

Rickie had a young man's reticence. He generally spoke of "a

friend," "a person I know," "a place I was at." When the book of

life is opening, our readings are secret, and we are unwilling to

give chapter and verse. Mr. Pembroke, who was half way through

the volume, and had skipped or forgotten the earlier pages, could

not understand Rickie's hesitation, nor why with such awkwardness

he should pronounce the harmless dissyllable "Ansell."

"Ansell? Wasn't that the pleasant fellow who asked us to lunch?"

"No. That was Anderson, who keeps below. You didn't see Ansell.

The ones who came to breakfast were Tilliard and Hornblower."

"Of course. And since then you have been with the Silts. How are

they?"

"Very well, thank you. They want to be remembered to you."

The Pembrokes had formerly lived near the Elliots, and had shown

great kindness to Rickie when his parents died. They were thus

rather in the position of family friends.

"Please remember us when you write." He added, almost roguishly,

"The Silts are kindness itself. All the same, it must be just a

little--dull, we thought, and we thought that you might like a

change. And of course we are delighted to have you besides. That

goes without saying."

"It's very good of you," said Rickie, who had accepted the

invitation because he felt he ought to.

"Not a bit. And you mustn't expect us to be otherwise than quiet

on the holidays. There is a library of a sort, as you know, and

you will find Gerald a splendid fellow."

"Will they be married soon?"

"Oh no!" whispered Mr. Pembroke, shutting his eyes, as if Rickie

had made some terrible faux pas. "It will be a very long

engagement. He must make his way first. I have seen such endless

misery result from people marrying before they have made their

way."

"Yes. That is so," said Rickie despondently, thinking of the

Silts.

"It's a sad unpalatable truth," said Mr. Pembroke, thinking that

the despondency might be personal, "but one must accept it. My

sister and Gerald, I am thankful to say, have accepted it, though

naturally it has been a little pill."

Their cab lurched round the corner as he spoke, and the two

patients came in sight. Agnes was leaning over the creosoted

garden-gate, and behind her there stood a young man who had the

figure of a Greek athlete and the face of an English one. He was

fair and cleanshaven, and his colourless hair was cut rather

short. The sun was in his eyes, and they, like his mouth, seemed

scarcely more than slits in his healthy skin. Just where he began

to be beautiful the clothes started. Round his neck went an

up-and-down collar and a mauve-and-gold tie, and the rest of his

limbs were hidden by a grey lounge suit, carefully creased in the

right places.

"Lovely! Lovely!" cried Agnes, banging on the gate, "Your train

must have been to the minute."

"Hullo!" said the athlete, and vomited with the greeting a cloud

of tobacco-smoke. It must have been imprisoned in his mouth some

time, for no pipe was visible.

"Hullo!" returned Rickie, laughing violently. They shook hands.

"Where are you going, Rickie?" asked Agnes. "You aren't grubby.

Why don't you stop? Gerald, get the large wicker-chair. Herbert

has letters, but we can sit here till lunch. It's like spring."

The garden of Shelthorpe was nearly all in front an unusual and

pleasant arrangement. The front gate and the servants' entrance

were both at the side, and in the remaining space the gardener

had contrived a little lawn where one could sit concealed from

the road by a fence, from the neighbour by a fence, from the

house by a tree, and from the path by a bush.

"This is the lovers' bower," observed Agnes, sitting down on the

bench. Rickie stood by her till the chair arrived.

"Are you smoking before lunch?" asked Mr. Dawes.

"No, thank you. I hardly ever smoke."

"No vices. Aren't you at Cambridge now?"

"Yes."

"What's your college?"

Rickie told him.

"Do you know Carruthers?"

"Rather!"

"I mean A. P. Carruthers, who got his socker blue."

"Rather! He's secretary to the college musical society."

"A. P. Carruthers?"

"Yes."

Mr. Dawes seemed offended. He tapped on his teeth, and remarked

that the weather bad no business to be so warm in winter.

"But it was fiendish before Christmas," said Agnes.

He frowned, and asked, "Do you know a man called Gerrish?"

"No."

"Ah."

"Do you know James?"

"Never heard of him."

"He's my year too. He got a blue for hockey his second term."

"I know nothing about the 'Varsity."

Rickie winced at the abbreviation "'Varsity." It was at that time

the proper thing to speak of "the University."

"I haven't the time," pursued Mr. Dawes.

"No, no," said Rickie politely.

"I had the chance of being an Undergrad, myself, and, by Jove,

I'm thankful I didn't!"

"Why?" asked Agnes, for there was a pause.

"Puts you back in your profession. Men who go there first, before

the Army, start hopelessly behind. The same with the Stock

Exchange or Painting. I know men in both, and they've never

caught up the time they lost in the 'Varsity--unless, of course,

you turn parson."

"I love Cambridge," said she. "All those glorious buildings, and

every one so happy and running in and out of each other's rooms

all day long."

"That might make an Undergrad happy, but I beg leave to state it

wouldn't me. I haven't four years to throw away for the sake of

being called a 'Varsity man and hobnobbing with Lords."

Rickie was prepared to find his old schoolfellow ungrammatical

and bumptious, but he was not prepared to find him peevish.

Athletes, he believed, were simple, straightforward people, cruel

and brutal if you like, but never petty. They knocked you down

and hurt you, and then went on their way rejoicing. For this,

Rickie thought, there is something to be said: he had escaped the

sin of despising the physically strong--a sin against which the

physically weak must guard. But here was Dawes returning again

and again to the subject of the University, full of transparent

jealousy and petty spite, nagging, nagging, nagging, like a

maiden lady who has not been invited to a tea-party. Rickie

wondered whether, after all, Ansell and the extremists might not

be right, and bodily beauty and strength be signs of the soul's

damnation.

He glanced at Agnes. She was writing down some orderings for the

tradespeople on a piece of paper. Her handsome face was intent on

the work. The bench on which she and Gerald were sitting had no

back, but she sat as straight as a dart. He, though strong enough

to sit straight, did not take the trouble.

"Why don't they talk to each other?" thought Rickie.

"Gerald, give this paper to the cook."

"I can give it to the other slavey, can't I?"

"She'd be dressing."

"Well, there's Herbert."

"He's busy. Oh, you know where the kitchen is. Take it to the

cook."

He disappeared slowly behind the tree.

"What do you think of him?" she immediately asked. He murmured

civilly.

"Has he changed since he was a schoolboy?"

"In a way."

"Do tell me all about him. Why won't you?"

She might have seen a flash of horror pass over Rickie's face.

The horror disappeared, for, thank God, he was now a man, whom

civilization protects. But he and Gerald had met, as it were,

behind the scenes, before our decorous drama opens, and there the

elder boy had done things to him--absurd things, not worth

chronicling separately. An apple-pie bed is nothing; pinches,

kicks, boxed ears, twisted arms, pulled hair, ghosts at night,

inky books, befouled photographs, amount to very little by

themselves. But let them be united and continuous, and you have a

hell that no grown-up devil can devise. Between Rickie and Gerald

there lay a shadow that darkens life more often than we suppose.

The bully and his victim never quite forget their first

relations. They meet in clubs and country houses, and clap one

another on the back; but in both the memory is green of a more

strenuous day, when they were boys together.

He tried to say, "He was the right kind of boy, and I was the

wrong kind." But Cambridge would not let him smooth the situation

over by self-belittlement. If he had been the wrong kind of boy,

Gerald had been a worse kind. He murmured, "We are different,

very," and Miss Pembroke, perhaps suspecting something, asked no

more. But she kept to the subject of Mr. Dawes, humorously

depreciating her lover and discussing him without reverence.

Rickie laughed, but felt uncomfortable. When people were engaged,

he felt that they should be outside criticism. Yet here he was

criticizing. He could not help it. He was dragged in.

"I hope his ankle is better."

"Never was bad. He's always fussing over something."

"He plays next week in a match, I think Herbert says."

"I dare say he does."

"Shall we be going?"

"Pray go if you like. I shall stop at home. I've had enough of

cold feet."

It was all very colourless and odd.

Gerald returned, saying, "I can't stand your cook. What's she

want to ask me questions for? I can't stand talking to servants.

I say, 'If I speak to you, well and good'--and it's another thing

besides if she were pretty."

"Well, I hope our ugly cook will have lunch ready in a minute,"

said Agnes. "We're frightfully unpunctual this morning, and I

daren't say anything, because it was the same yesterday, and if I

complain again they might leave. Poor Rickie must be starved."

"Why, the Silts gave me all these sandwiches and I've never eaten

them. They always stuff one."

"And you thought you'd better, eh?" said Mr. Dawes, "in case you

weren't stuffed here."

Miss Pembroke, who house-kept somewhat economically, looked

annoyed.

The voice of Mr. Pembroke was now heard calling from the house,

"Frederick! Frederick! My dear boy, pardon me. It was an

important letter about the Church Defence, otherwise--. Come in

and see your room."

He was glad to quit the little lawn. He had learnt too much

there. It was dreadful: they did not love each other.

More dreadful even than the case of his father and mother, for

they, until they married, had got on pretty well. But this man

was already rude and brutal and cold: he was still the school

bully who twisted up the arms of little boys, and ran pins into

them at chapel, and struck them in the stomach when they were

swinging on the horizontal bar. Poor Agnes; why ever had she done

it? Ought not somebody to interfere?

He had forgotten his sandwiches, and went back to get them.

Gerald and Agnes were locked in each other's arms.

He only looked for a moment, but the sight burnt into his brain.

The man's grip was the stronger. He had drawn the woman on to his

knee, was pressing her, with all his strength, against him.

Already her hands slipped off him, and she whispered, "Don't you

hurt--" Her face had no expression. It stared at the intruder

and never saw him. Then her lover kissed it, and immediately it

shone with mysterious beauty, like some star.

Rickie limped away without the sandwiches, crimson and afraid. He

thought, "Do such things actually happen?" and he seemed to be

looking down coloured valleys. Brighter they glowed, till gods of

pure flame were born in them, and then he was looking at

pinnacles of virgin snow. While Mr. Pembroke talked, the riot of

fair images increased.

They invaded his being and lit lamps at unsuspected shrines.

Their orchestra commenced in that suburban house, where he had to

stand aside for the maid to carry in the luncheon. Music flowed

past him like a river. He stood at the springs of creation and

heard the primeval monotony. Then an obscure instrument gave out

a little phrase.

The river continued unheeding. The phrase was repeated and a

listener might know it was a fragment of the Tune of tunes.

Nobler instruments accepted it, the clarionet protected, the

brass encouraged, and it rose to the surface to the whisper of

violins. In full unison was Love born, flame of the flame,

flushing the dark river beneath him and the virgin snows above.

His wings were infinite, his youth eternal; the sun was a jewel

on his finger as he passed it in benediction over the world.

Creation, no longer monotonous, acclaimed him, in widening

melody, in brighter radiances. Was Love a column of fire? Was he

a torrent of song? Was he greater than either--the touch of a man

on a woman?

It was the merest accident that Rickie had not been disgusted.

But this he could not know.

Mr. Pembroke, when he called the two dawdlers into lunch, was

aware of a hand on his arm and a voice that murmured, "Don't--

they may be happy."

He stared, and struck the gong. To its music they approached,

priest and high priestess.

"Rickie, can I give these sandwiches to the boot boy?" said the

one. "He would love them."

"The gong! Be quick! The gong!"

"Are you smoking before lunch?" said the other.

But they had got into heaven, and nothing could get them out of

it. Others might think them surly or prosaic. He knew. He could

remember every word they spoke. He would treasure every motion,

every glance of either, and so in time to come, when the gates of

heaven had shut, some faint radiance, some echo of wisdom might

remain with him outside.

As a matter of fact, he saw them very little during his visit. He

checked himself because he was unworthy. What right had he to

pry, even in the spirit, upon their bliss? It was no crime to

have seen them on the lawn. It would be a crime to go to it

again. He tried to keep himself and his thoughts away, not

because he was ascetic, but because they would not like it if

they knew. This behaviour of his suited them admirably. And when

any gracious little thing occurred to them--any little thing that

his sympathy had contrived and allowed--they put it down to

chance or to each other.

So the lovers fall into the background. They are part of the

distant sunrise, and only the mountains speak to them. Rickie

talks to Mr. Pembroke, amidst the unlit valleys of our

over-habitable world.

IV

Sawston School had been founded by a tradesman in the seventeenth

century. It was then a tiny grammar-school in a tiny town, and

the City Company who governed it had to drive half a day through

the woods and heath on the occasion of their annual visit. In the

twentieth century they still drove, but only from the railway

station; and found themselves not in a tiny town, nor yet in a

large one, but amongst innumerable residences, detached and

semi-detached, which had gathered round the school. For the

intentions of the founder had been altered, or at all events

amplified, instead of educating the "poore of my home," he now

educated the upper classes of England. The change had taken place

not so very far back. Till the nineteenth century the

grammar-school was still composed of day scholars from the

neighbourhood. Then two things happened. Firstly, the school's

property rose in value, and it became rich. Secondly, for no

obvious reason, it suddenly emitted a quantity of bishops. The

bishops, like the stars from a Roman candle, were all colours,

and flew in all directions, some high, some low, some to distant

colonies, one into the Church of Rome. But many a father traced

their course in the papers; many a mother wondered whether her

son, if properly ignited, might not burn as bright; many a family

moved to the place where living and education were so cheap,

where day-boys were not looked down upon, and where the orthodox

and the up-to-date were said to be combined. The school doubled

its numbers. It built new class-rooms, laboratories and a

gymnasium. It dropped the prefix "Grammar." It coaxed the sons of

the local tradesmen into a new foundation, the "Commercial

School," built a couple of miles away. And it started

boarding-houses. It had not the gracious antiquity of Eton or

Winchester, nor, on the other hand, had it a conscious policy

like Lancing, Wellington, and other purely modern foundations.

Where tradition served, it clung to them. Where new departures

seemed desirable, they were made. It aimed at producing the

average Englishman, and, to a very great extent, it succeeded.

Here Mr. Pembroke passed his happy and industrious life. His

technical position was that of master to a form low down on the

Modern Side. But his work lay elsewhere. He organized. If no

organization existed, he would create one. If one did exist, he

would modify it. "An organization," he would say, "is after all

not an end in itself. It must contribute to a movement." When one

good custom seemed likely to corrupt the school, he was ready

with another; he believed that without innumerable customs there

was no safety, either for boys or men.

Perhaps he is right, and always will be right. Perhaps each of us

would go to ruin if for one short hour we acted as we thought

fit, and attempted the service of perfect freedom. The school

caps, with their elaborate symbolism, were his; his the

many-tinted bathing-drawers, that showed how far a boy could

swim;

his the hierarchy of jerseys and blazers. It was he who

instituted Bounds, and call, and the two sorts of exercise-paper,

and the three sorts of caning, and "The Sawtonian," a bi-terminal

magazine. His plump finger was in every pie. The dome of his

skull, mild but impressive, shone at every master's meeting. He

was generally acknowledged to be the coming man.

His last achievement had been the organization of the day-boys.

They had been left too much to themselves, and were weak in

esprit de corps; they were apt to regard home, not school, as the

most important thing in their lives. Moreover, they got out of

their parents' hands; they did their preparation any time and

some times anyhow. They shirked games, they were out at all

hours, they ate what they should not, they smoked, they bicycled

on the asphalt. Now all was over. Like boarders, they were to be

in at 7:15 P.M., and were not allowed out after unless with a

written order from their parent or guardian; they, too, must work

at fixed hours in the evening, and before breakfast next morning

from 7 to 8. Games were compulsory. They must not go to parties

in term time. They must keep to bounds. Of course the reform was

not complete. It was impossible to control the dieting, though,

on a printed circular, day-parents were implored to provide

simple food. And it is also believed that some mothers disobeyed

the rule about preparation, and allowed their sons to do all the

work over-night and have a longer sleep in the morning. But the

gulf between day-boys and boarders was considerably lessened, and

grew still narrower when the day-boys too were organized into a

House with house-master and colours of their own. "Through the

House," said Mr. Pembroke, "one learns patriotism for the school,

just as through the school one learns patriotism for the country.

Our only course, therefore, is to organize the day-boys into a

House." The headmaster agreed, as he often did, and the new

community was formed. Mr. Pembroke, to avoid the tongues of

malice, had refused the post of house-master for himself, saying

to Mr. Jackson, who taught the sixth, "You keep too much in the

background. Here is a chance for you." But this was a failure.

Mr. Jackson, a scholar and a student, neither felt nor conveyed

any enthusiasm, and when confronted with his House, would say,

"Well, I don't know what we're all here for. Now I should think

you'd better go home to your mothers." He returned to his

background, and next term Mr. Pembroke was to take his place.

Such were the themes on which Mr. Pembroke discoursed to Rickie's

civil ear. He showed him the school, and the library, and the

subterranean hall where the day-boys might leave their coats and

caps, and where, on festal occasions, they supped. He showed him

Mr. Jackson's pretty house, and whispered, "Were it not for his

brilliant intellect, it would be a case of Ouickmarch!" He showed

him the racquet-court, happily completed, and the chapel,

unhappily still in need of funds. Rickie was impressed, but then

he was impressed by everything. Of course a House of day-boys

seemed a little shadowy after Agnes and Gerald, but he imparted

some reality even to that.

"The racquet-court," said Mr. Pembroke, "is most gratifying. We

never expected to manage it this year. But before the Easter

holidays every boy received a subscription card, and was given to

understand that he must collect thirty shillings. You will

scarcely believe me, but they nearly all responded. Next term

there was a dinner in the great school, and all who had

collected, not thirty shillings, but as much as a pound, were

invited to it--for naturally one was not precise for a few

shillings, the response being the really valuable thing.

Practically the whole school had to come."

"They must enjoy the court tremendously."

"Ah, it isn't used very much. Racquets, as I daresay you know, is

rather an expensive game. Only the wealthier boys play--and I'm

sorry to say that it is not of our wealthier boys that we are

always the proudest. But the point is that no public school can

be called first-class until it has one. They are building them

right and left."

"And now you must finish the chapel?"

"Now we must complete the chapel." He paused reverently, and

said, "And here is a fragment of the original building."

Rickie at once had a rush of sympathy. He, too, looked with

reverence at the morsel of Jacobean brickwork, ruddy and

beautiful amidst the machine-squared stones of the modern apse.

The two men, who had so little in common, were thrilled with

patriotism. They rejoiced that their country was great, noble,

and old.

"Thank God I'm English," said Rickie suddenly.

"Thank Him indeed," said Mr. Pembroke, laying a hand on his back.

"We've been nearly as great as the Greeks, I do believe. Greater,

I'm sure, than the Italians, though they did get closer to

beauty. Greater than the French, though we do take all their

ideas. I can't help thinking that England is immense. English

literature certainly."

Mr. Pembroke removed his hand. He found such patriotism somewhat

craven. Genuine patriotism comes only from the heart. It knows no

parleying with reason. English ladies will declare abroad that

there are no fogs in London, and Mr. Pembroke, though he would

not go to this, was only restrained by the certainty of being

found out. On this occasion he remarked that the Greeks lacked

spiritual insight, and had a low conception of woman.

"As to women--oh! there they were dreadful," said Rickie, leaning

his hand on the chapel. "I realize that more and more. But as to

spiritual insight, I don't quite like to say; and I find Plato

too difficult, but I know men who don't, and I fancy they

mightn't agree with you."

"Far be it from me to disparage Plato. And for philosophy as a

whole I have the greatest respect. But it is the crown of a man's

education, not the foundation. Myself, I read it with the utmost

profit, but I have known endless trouble result from boys who

attempt it too soon, before they were set."

"But if those boys had died first," cried Rickie with sudden

vehemence, "without knowing what there is to know--"

"Or isn't to know!" said Mr. Pembroke sarcastically.

"Or what there isn't to know. Exactly. That's it."

"My dear Rickie, what do you mean? If an old friend may be frank,

you are talking great rubbish." And, with a few well-worn

formulae, he propped up the young man's orthodoxy. The props were

unnecessary. Rickie had his own equilibrium. Neither the

Revivalism that assails a boy at about the age of fifteen, nor

the scepticism that meets him five years later, could sway him

from his allegiance to the church into which he had been born.

But his equilibrium was personal, and the secret of it useless to

others. He desired that each man should find his own.

"What does philosophy do?" the propper continued. "Does it make

a man happier in life? Does it make him die more peacefully? I

fancy that in the long-run Herbert Spencer will get no further

than the rest of us. Ah, Rickie! I wish you could move among the

school boys, and see their healthy contempt for all they cannot

touch!" Here he was going too far, and had to add, "Their

spiritual capacities, of course, are another matter." Then he

remembered the Greeks, and said, "Which proves my original

statement."

Submissive signs, as of one propped, appeared in Rickie's face.

Mr. Pembroke then questioned him about the men who found Plato

not difficult. But here he kept silence, patting the school

chapel gently, and presently the conversation turned to topics

with which they were both more competent to deal.

"Does Agnes take much interest in the school?"

"Not as much as she did. It is the result of her engagement. If

our naughty soldier had not carried her off, she might have made

an ideal schoolmaster's wife. I often chaff him about it, for he

a little despises the intellectual professions. Natural,

perfectly natural. How can a man who faces death feel as we do

towards mensa or tupto?"

"Perfectly true. Absolutely true."

Mr. Pembroke remarked to himself that Frederick was improving.

"If a man shoots straight and hits straight and speaks straight,

if his heart is in the right place, if he has the instincts of a

Christian and a gentleman--then I, at all events, ask no better

husband for my sister."

"How could you get a better?" he cried. "Do you remember the

thing in 'The Clouds'?" And he quoted, as well as he could, from

the invitation of the Dikaios Logos, the description of the

young Athenian, perfect in body, placid in mind, who neglects his

work at the Bar and trains all day among the woods and meadows,

with a garland on his head and a friend to set the pace; the

scent of new leaves is upon them; they rejoice in the freshness

of spring; over their heads the plane-tree whispers to the elm,

perhaps the most glorious invitation to the brainless life that

has ever been given.

"Yes, yes," said Mr. Pembroke, who did not want a brother-in-law

out of Aristophanes. Nor had he got one, for Mr. Dawes would not

have bothered over the garland or noticed the spring, and would

have complained that the friend ran too slowly or too fast.

"And as for her--!" But he could think of no classical parallel

for Agnes. She slipped between examples. A kindly Medea, a

Cleopatra with a sense of duty--these suggested her a little. She

was not born in Greece, but came overseas to it--a dark,

intelligent princess. With all her splendour, there were hints of

splendour still hidden--hints of an older, richer, and more

mysterious land. He smiled at the idea of her being "not there."

Ansell, clever as he was, had made a bad blunder. She had more

reality than any other woman in the world.

Mr. Pembroke looked pleased at this boyish enthusiasm. He was

fond of his sister, though he knew her to be full of faults.

"Yes, I envy her," he said. "She has found a worthy helpmeet for

life's journey, I do believe. And though they chafe at the long

engagement, it is a blessing in disguise. They learn to know each

other thoroughly before contracting more intimate ties."

Rickie did not assent. The length of the engagement seemed to him

unspeakably cruel. Here were two people who loved each other, and

they could not marry for years because they had no beastly money.

Not all Herbert's pious skill could make this out a blessing. It

was bad enough being "so rich" at the Silts; here he was more

ashamed of it than ever. In a few weeks he would come of age and

his money be his own. What a pity things were so crookedly

arranged. He did not want money, or at all events he did not want

so much.

"Suppose," he meditated, for he became much worried over this,--

"suppose I had a hundred pounds a year less than I shall have.

Well, I should still have enough. I don't want anything but food,

lodging, clothes, and now and then a railway fare. I haven't any

tastes. I don't collect anything or play games. Books are nice to

have, but after all there is Mudie's, or if it comes to that, the

Free Library. Oh, my profession! I forgot I shall have a

profession. Well, that will leave me with more to spare than

ever." And he supposed away till he lost touch with the world and

with what it permits, and committed an unpardonable sin.

It happened towards the end of his visit--another airless day of

that mild January. Mr. Dawes was playing against a scratch team

of cads, and had to go down to the ground in the morning to

settle something. Rickie proposed to come too.

Hitherto he had been no nuisance. "You will be frightfully

bored," said Agnes, observing the cloud on her lover's face. "And

Gerald walks like a maniac."

"I had a little thought of the Museum this morning," said Mr.

Pembroke. "It is very strong in flint arrow-heads."

"Ah, that's your line, Rickie. I do envy you and Herbert the way

you enjoy the past."

"I almost think I'll go with Dawes, if he'll have me. I can walk

quite fast just to the ground and back. Arrowheads are wonderful,

but I don't really enjoy them yet, though I hope I shall in

time."

Mr. Pembroke was offended, but Rickie held firm.

In a quarter of an hour he was back at the house alone, nearly

crying.

"Oh, did the wretch go too fast?" called Miss Pembroke from her

bedroom window.

"I went too fast for him." He spoke quite sharply, and before he

had time to say he was sorry and didn't mean exactly that, the

window had shut.

"They've quarrelled," she thought. "Whatever about?"

She soon heard. Gerald returned in a cold stormy temper. Rickie

had offered him money.

"My dear fellow don't be so cross. The child's mad."

"If it was, I'd forgive that. But I can't stand unhealthiness."

"Now, Gerald, that's where I hate you. You don't know what it is

to pity the weak."

"Woman's job. So you wish I'd taken a hundred pounds a year from

him. Did you ever hear such blasted cheek? Marry us--he, you, and

me--a hundred pounds down and as much annual--he, of course, to

pry into all we did, and we to kowtow and eat dirt-pie to him. If

that's Mr. Rickety Elliot's idea of a soldier and an Englishman,

it isn't mine, and I wish I'd had a horse-whip."

She was roaring with laughter. "You're babies, a pair of you, and

you're the worst. Why couldn't you let the little silly down

gently? There he was puffing and sniffing under my window, and I

thought he'd insulted you. Why didn't you accept?"

"Accept?" he thundered.

"It would have taken the nonsense out of him for ever. Why, he

was only talking out of a book."

"More fool he."

"Well, don't be angry with a fool. He means no harm. He muddles

all day with poetry and old dead people, and then tries to bring

it into life. It's too funny for words."

Gerald repeated that he could not stand unhealthiness.

"I don't call that exactly unhealthy."

"I do. And why he could give the money's worse."

"What do you mean?"

He became shy. "I hadn't meant to tell you. It's not quite for a

lady." For, like most men who are rather animal, he was

intellectually a prude. "He says he can't ever marry, owing to

his foot. It wouldn't be fair to posterity. His grandfather was

crocked, his father too, and he's as bad. He thinks that it's

hereditary, and may get worse next generation. He's discussed it

all over with other Undergrads. A bright lot they must be. He

daren't risk having any children. Hence the hundred quid."

She stopped laughing. "Oh, little beast, if he said all that!"

He was encouraged to proceed. Hitherto he had not talked about

their school days. Now he told her everything,--the

"barley-sugar," as he called it, the pins in chapel, and how one

afternoon he had tied him head-downward on to a tree trunk and

then ran away--of course only for a moment.

For this she scolded him well. But she had a thrill of joy when

she thought of the weak boy in the clutches of the strong one.

V

Gerald died that afternoon. He was broken up in the football

match. Rickie and Mr. Pembroke were on the ground when the

accident took place. It was no good torturing him by a drive to

the hospital, and he was merely carried to the little pavilion

and laid upon the floor. A doctor came, and so did a clergyman,

but it seemed better to leave him for the last few minutes with

Agnes, who had ridden down on her bicycle.

It was a strange lamentable interview. The girl was so accustomed

to health, that for a time she could not understand. It must be a

joke that he chose to lie there in the dust, with a rug over him

and his knees bent up towards his chin. His arms were as she knew

them, and their admirable muscles showed clear and clean beneath

the jersey. The face, too, though a little flushed, was

uninjured: it must be some curious joke.

"Gerald, what have you been doing?"

He replied, "I can't see you. It's too dark."

"Oh, I'll soon alter that," she said in her old brisk way. She

opened the pavilion door. The people who were standing by it

moved aside. She saw a deserted meadow, steaming and grey, and

beyond it slateroofed cottages, row beside row, climbing a

shapeless hill. Towards London the sky was yellow. "There. That's

better." She sat down by him again, and drew his hand into her

own. "Now we are all right, aren't we?"

"Where are you?"

This time she could not reply.

"What is it? Where am I going?"

"Wasn't the rector here?" said she after a silence.

"He explained heaven, and thinks that I--but--I couldn't tell a

parson; but I don't seem to have any use for any of the things

there."

"We are Christians," said Agnes shyly. "Dear love, we don't talk

about these things, but we believe them. I think that you will

get well and be as strong again as ever; but, in any case, there

is a spiritual life, and we know that some day you and I--"

"I shan't do as a spirit," he interrupted, sighing pitifully. "I

want you as I am, and it cannot be managed. The rector had to say

so. I want--I don't want to talk. I can't see you. Shut that

door."

She obeyed, and crept into his arms. Only this time her grasp was

the stronger. Her heart beat louder and louder as the sound of

his grew more faint. He was crying like a little frightened

child, and her lips were wet with his tears. "Bear it bravely,"

she told him.

"I can't," he whispered. "It isn't to be done. I can't see you,"

and passed from her trembling with open eyes.

She rode home on her bicycle, leaving the others to follow. Some

ladies who did not know what had happened bowed and smiled as she

passed, and she returned their salute.

"Oh, miss, is it true?" cried the cook, her face streaming with

tears.

Agnes nodded. Presumably it was true. Letters had just arrived:

one was for Gerald from his mother. Life, which had given them no

warning, seemed to make no comment now. The incident was outside

nature, and would surely pass away like a dream. She felt

slightly irritable, and the grief of the servants annoyed her.

They sobbed. "Ah, look at his marks! Ah, little he thought--

little he thought!" In the brown holland strip by the front door

a heavy football boot had left its impress. They had not liked

Gerald, but he was a man, they were women, he had died. Their

mistress ordered them to leave her.

For many minutes she sat at the foot of the stairs, rubbing her

eyes. An obscure spiritual crisis was going on.

Should she weep like the servants? Or should she bear up and

trust in the consoler Time? Was the death of a man so terrible

after all? As she invited herself to apathy there were steps on

the gravel, and Rickie Elliot burst in. He was splashed with mud,

his breath was gone, and his hair fell wildly over his meagre

face. She thought, "These are the people who are left alive!"

>From the bottom of her soul she hated him.

"I came to see what you're doing," he cried.

"Resting."

He knelt beside her, and she said, "Would you please go away?"

"Yes, dear Agnes, of course; but I must see first that you mind."

Her breath caught. Her eves moved to the treads, going outwards,

so firmly, so irretrievably.

He panted, "It's the worst thing that can ever happen to you in

all your life, and you've got to mind it you've got to mind it.

They'll come saying, 'Bear up trust to time.' No, no; they're

wrong. Mind it."

Through all her misery she knew that this boy was greater than

they supposed. He rose to his feet, and with intense conviction

cried: "But I know--I understand. It's your death as well as his.

He's gone, Agnes, and his arms will never hold you again. In

God's name, mind such a thing, and don't sit fencing with your

soul. Don't stop being great; that's the one crime he'll never

forgive you."

She faltered, "Who--who forgives?"

"Gerald."

At the sound of his name she slid forward, and all her dishonesty

left her. She acknowledged that life's meaning had vanished.

Bending down, she kissed the footprint. "How can he forgive me?"

she sobbed. "Where has he gone to? You could never dream such an

awful thing. He couldn't see me though I opened the door--wide--

plenty of light; and then he could not remember the things that

should comfort him. He wasn't a--he wasn't ever a great reader,

and he couldn't remember the things. The rector tried, and he

couldn't--I came, and I couldn't--" She could not speak for

tears. Rickie did not check her. He let her accuse herself, and

fate, and Herbert, who had postponed their marriage. She might

have been a wife six months; but Herbert had spoken of

self-control and of all life before them. He let her kiss the

footprints till their marks gave way to the marks of her lips.

She moaned. "He is gone--where is he?" and then he replied quite

quietly, "He is in heaven."

She begged him not to comfort her; she could not bear it.

"I did not come to comfort you. I came to see that you mind. He

is in heaven, Agnes. The greatest thing is over."

Her hatred was lulled. She murmured, "Dear Rickie!" and held up

her hand to him. Through her tears his meagre face showed as a

seraph's who spoke the truth and forbade her to juggle with her

soul. "Dear Rickie--but for the rest of my life what am I to do?"

"Anything--if you remember that the greatest thing is over."

"I don't know you," she said tremulously. "You have grown up in a

moment. You never talked to us, and yet you understand it all.

Tell me again--I can only trust you--where he is."

"He is in heaven."

"You are sure?"

It puzzled her that Rickie, who could scarcely tell you the time

without a saving clause, should be so certain about immortality.

VI

He did not stop for the funeral. Mr. Pembroke thought that he had

a bad effect on Agnes, and prevented her from acquiescing in the

tragedy as rapidly as she might have done. As he expressed it,

"one must not court sorrow," and he hinted to the young man that

they desired to be alone.

Rickie went back to the Silts.

He was only there a few days. As soon as term opened he returned

to Cambridge, for which he longed passionately. The journey

thither was now familiar to him, and he took pleasure in each

landmark. The fair valley of Tewin Water, the cutting into

Hitchin where the train traverses the chalk, Baldock Church,

Royston with its promise of downs, were nothing in themselves,

but dear as stages in the pilgrimage towards the abode of peace.

On the platform he met friends. They had all had pleasant

vacations: it was a happy world. The atmosphere alters.

Cambridge, according to her custom, welcomed her sons with open

drains. Pettycury was up, so was Trinity Street, and

navvies peeped out of King's Parade. Here it was gas, there

electric light, but everywhere something, and always a smell. It

was also the day that the wheels fell off the station tram, and

Rickie, who was naturally inside, was among the passengers who

"sustained no injury but a shock, and had as hearty a laugh over

the mishap afterwards as any one."

Tilliard fled into a hansom, cursing himself for having tried to

do the thing cheaply. Hornblower also swept past yelling

derisively, with his luggage neatly piled above his head. "Let's

get out and walk," muttered Ansell. But Rickie was succouring a

distressed female--Mrs. Aberdeen.

"Oh, Mrs. Aberdeen, I never saw you: I am so glad to see you--I

am so very glad." Mrs. Aberdeen was cold. She did not like being

spoken to outside the college, and was also distrait about her

basket. Hitherto no genteel eye had even seen inside it, but in

the collision its little calico veil fell off, and there vas

revealed--nothing. The basket was empty, and never would hold

anything illegal. All the same she was distrait, and "We shall

meet later, sir, I dessy," was all the greeting Rickie got from

her.

"Now what kind of a life has Mrs. Aberdeen?" he exclaimed, as he

and Ansell pursued the Station Road. "Here these bedders come and

make us comfortable. We owe an enormous amount to them, their

wages are absurd, and we know nothing about them. Off they go to

Barnwell, and then their lives are hidden. I just know that Mrs.

Aberdeen has a husband, but that's all. She never will talk about

him. Now I do so want to fill in her life. I see one-half of it.

What's the other half? She may have a real jolly house, in good

taste, with a little garden and books, and pictures. Or, again,

she mayn't. But in any case one ought to know. I know she'd

dislike it, but she oughtn't to dislike. After all, bedders are

to blame for the present lamentable state of things, just as much

as gentlefolk. She ought to want me to come. She ought to

introduce me to her husband."

They had reached the corner of Hills Road. Ansell spoke for the

first time. He said, "Ugh!"

"Drains?"

"Yes. A spiritual cesspool."

Rickie laughed.

"I expected it from your letter."

"The one you never answered?"

"I answer none of your letters. You are quite hopeless by now.

You can go to the bad. But I refuse to accompany you. I refuse to

believe that every human being is a moving wonder of supreme

interest and tragedy and beauty--which was what the letter in

question amounted to. You'll find plenty who will believe it.

It's a very popular view among people who are too idle to think;

it saves them the trouble of detecting the beautiful from the

ugly, the interesting from the dull, the tragic from the

melodramatic. You had just come from Sawston, and were apparently

carried away by the fact that Miss Pembroke had the usual amount

of arms and legs."

Rickie was silent. He had told his friend how he felt, but not

what had happened. Ansell could discuss love and death admirably,

but somehow he would not understand lovers or a dying man, and in

the letter there had been scant allusion to these concrete facts.

Would Cambridge understand them either? He watched some dons who

were peeping into an excavation, and throwing up their hands with

humorous gestures of despair. These men would lecture next week

on Catiline's conspiracy, on Luther, on Evolution, on Catullus.

They dealt with so much and they had experienced so little. Was

it possible he would ever come to think Cambridge narrow? In his

short life Rickie had known two sudden deaths, and that is enough

to disarrange any placid outlook on the world. He knew once for

all that we are all of us bubbles on an extremely rough sea. Into

this sea humanity has built, as it were, some little

breakwaters--scientific knowledge, civilized restraint--so that

the bubbles do not break so frequentlv or so soon. But the sea

has not altered, and it was only a chance that he, Ansell,

Tilliard, and Mrs. Aberdeen had not all been killed in the tram.

They waited for the other tram by the Roman Catholic Church,

whose florid bulk was already receding into twilight. It is the

first big building that the incoming visitor sees. "Oh, here come

the colleges!" cries the Protestant parent, and then learns that

it was built by a Papist who made a fortune out of movable eyes

for dolls. "Built out of doll's eyes to contain idols"--that, at

all events, is the legend and the joke. It watches over the

apostate city, taller by many a yard than anything within, and

asserting, however wildly, that here is eternity, stability, and

bubbles unbreakable upon a windless sea.

A costly hymn tune announced five o'clock, and in the distance

the more lovable note of St. Mary's could be heard, speaking from

the heart of the town. Then the tram arrived--the slow stuffy

tram that plies every twenty minutes between the unknown and the

marketplace--and took them past the desecrated grounds of Downing,

past Addenbrookes Hospital, girt like a Venetian palace with a

mantling canal, past the Fitz William, towering upon immense

substructions like any Roman temple, right up to the gates of

one's own college, which looked like nothing else in the world.

The porters were glad to see them, but wished it had been a

hansom. "Our luggage," explained Rickie, "comes in the hotel

omnibus, if you would kindly pay a shilling for mine." Ansell

turned aside to some large lighted windows, the abode of a

hospitable don, and from other windows there floated familiar

voices and the familiar mistakes in a Beethoven sonata. The

college, though small, was civilized, and proud of its

civilization. It was not sufficient glory to be a Blue there, nor

an additional glory to get drunk. Many a maiden lady who had read

that Cambridge men were sad dogs, was surprised and perhaps a

little disappointed at the reasonable life which greeted her.

Miss Appleblossom in particular had had a tremendous shock. The

sight of young fellows making tea and drinking water had made her

wonder whether this was Cambridge College at all. "It is so," she

exclaimed afterwards. "It is just as I say; and what's more, I

wouldn't have it otherwise; Stewart says it's as easy as easy to

get into the swim, and not at all expensive." The direction of

the swim was determined a little by the genius of the place--for

places have a genius, though the less we talk about it the

better--and a good deal by the tutors and resident fellows, who

treated with rare dexterity the products that came up yearly from

the public schools. They taught the perky boy that he was not

everything, and the limp boy that he might be something. They

even welcomed those boys who were neither limp nor perky, but

odd--those boys who had never been at a public school at all, and

such do not find a welcome everywhere. And they did everything

with ease--one might almost say with nonchalance, so that the

boys noticed nothing, and received education, often for the first

time in their lives.

But Rickie turned to none of these friends, for just then he

loved his rooms better than any person. They were all he really

possessed in the world, the only place he could call his own.

Over the door was his name, and through the paint, like a grey

ghost, he could still read the name of his predecessor. With a

sigh of joy he entered the perishable home that was his for a

couple of years. There was a beautiful fire, and the kettle

boiled at once. He made tea on the hearth-rug and ate the

biscuits which Mrs. Aberdeen had brought for him up from

Anderson's. "Gentlemen," she said, "must learn to give and take."

He sighed again and again, like one who had escaped from danger.

With his head on the fender and all his limbs relaxed, he felt

almost as safe as he felt once when his mother killed a ghost in

the passage by carrying him through it in her arms. There was no

ghost now; he was frightened at reality; he was frightened at the

splendours and horrors of the world.

A letter from Miss Pembroke was on the table. He did not hurry to

open it, for she, and all that she did, was overwhelming. She

wrote like the Sibyl; her sorrowful face moved over the stars and

shattered their harmonies; last night he saw her with the eyes of

Blake, a virgin widow, tall, veiled, consecrated, with her hands

stretched out against an everlasting wind. Whv should she write?

Her letters were not for the likes of him, nor to be read in

rooms like his.

"We are not leaving Sawston," she wrote. "I saw how selfish it

was of me to risk spoiling Herbert's career. I shall get used to

any place. Now that he is gone, nothing of that sort can matter.

Every one has been most kind, but you have comforted me most,

though you did not mean to. I cannot think how you did it, or

understood so much. I still think of you as a little boy with a

lame leg,--I know you will let me say this,--and yet when it came

to the point you knew more than people who have been all their

lives with sorrow and death."

Rickie burnt this letter, which he ought not to have done, for it

was one of the few tributes Miss Pembroke ever paid to

imagination. But he felt that it did not belong to him: words so

sincere should be for Gerald alone. The smoke rushed up the

chimney, and he indulged in a vision. He saw it reach the outer

air and beat against the low ceiling of clouds. The clouds were

too strong for it; but in them was one chink, revealing one star,

and through this the smoke escaped into the light of stars

innumerable. Then--but then the vision failed, and the voice of

science whispered that all smoke remains on earth in the form of

smuts, and is troublesome to Mrs. Aberdeen.

"I am jolly unpractical," he mused. "And what is the point of it

when real things are so wonderful? Who wants visions in a world

that has Agnes and Gerald?" He turned on the electric light and

pulled open the table-drawer. There, among spoons and corks and

string, he found a fragment of a little story that he had tried

to write last term. It was called "The Bay of the Fifteen

Islets," and the action took place on St. John's Eve off the

coast of Sicily. A party of tourists land on one of the islands.

Suddenly the boatmen become uneasy, and say that the island is

not generally there. It is an extra one, and they had better have

tea on one of the ordinaries. "Pooh, volcanic!" says the leading

tourist, and the ladies say how interesting. The island begins to

rock, and so do the minds of its visitors. They start and quarrel

and jabber. Fingers burst up through the sand-black fingers of

sea devils. The island tilts. The tourists go mad. But just

before the catastrophe one man, integer vitce scelerisque

purus, sees the truth. Here are no devils. Other muscles, other

minds, are pulling the island to its subterranean home. Through

the advancing wall of waters he sees no grisly faces, no ghastly

medieval limbs, but--But what nonsense! When real things are so

wonderful, what is the point of pretending?

And so Rickie deflected his enthusiasms. Hitherto they had played

on gods and heroes, on the infinite and the impossible, on virtue

and beauty and strength. Now, with a steadier radiance, they

transfigured a man who was dead and a woman who was still alive.

VII

Love, say orderly people, can be fallen into by two methods: (1)

through the desires, (2) through the imagination. And if the

orderly people are English, they add that (1) is the inferior

method, and characteristic of the South. It is inferior. Yet

those who pursue it at all events know what they want; they are

not puzzling to themselves or ludicrous to others; they do not

take the wings of the morning and fly into the uttermost parts of

the sea before walking to the registry office; they cannot breed

a tragedy quite like Rickie's.

He is, of course, absurdly young--not twenty-one and he will be

engaged to be married at twenty-three. He has no knowledge of the

world; for example, he thinks that if you do not want money you

can give it to friends who do. He believes in humanity because he

knows a dozen decent people. He believes in women because he has

loved his mother. And his friends are as young and as ignorant as

himself. They are full of the wine of life. But they have not

tasted the cup--let us call it the teacup--of experience, which

has made men of Mr. Pembroke's type what they are. Oh, that

teacup! To be taken at prayers, at friendship, at love, till we

are quite sane, efficient, quite experienced, and quite useless

to God or man. We must drink it, or we shall die. But we need not

drink it always. Here is our problem and our salvation. There

comes a moment--God knows when--at which we can say, "I will

experience no longer. I will create. I will be an experience."

But to do this we must be both acute and heroic. For it is not

easy, after accepting six cups of tea, to throw the seventh in

the face of the hostess. And to Rickie this moment has not, as

yet, been offered.

Ansell, at the end of his third year, got a first in the Moral

Science Tripos. Being a scholar, he kept his rooms in college,

and at once began to work for a Fellowship. Rickie got a

creditable second in the Classical Tripos, Part I., and retired

to sallow lodgings in Mill bane, carrying with him the degree of

B.A. and a small exhibition, which was quite as much as he

deserved. For Part II. he read Greek Archaeology, and got a

second. All this means that Ansell was much cleverer than Rickie.

As for the cow, she was still going strong, though turning a

little academic as the years passed over her.

"We are bound to get narrow," sighed Rickie. He and his friend

were lying in a meadow during their last summer term. In his

incurable love for flowers he had plaited two garlands of

buttercups and cow-parsley, and Ansell's lean Jewish face was

framed in one of them. "Cambridge is wonderful, but--but it's so

tiny. You have no idea--at least, I think you have no idea--how

the great world looks down on it."

"I read the letters in the papers."

"It's a bad look-out."

"How?"

"Cambridge has lost touch with the times."

"Was she ever intended to touch them?"

"She satisfies," said Rickie mysteriously, "neither the

professions, nor the public schools, nor the great thinking mass

of men and women. There is a general feeling that her day is

over, and naturally one feels pretty sick."

"Do you still write short stories?"

"Because your English has gone to the devil. You think and talk

in Journalese. Define a great thinking mass."

Rickie sat up and adjusted his floral crown.

"Estimate the worth of a general feeling."

Silence.

"And thirdly, where is the great world?"

"Oh that--!"

"Yes. That," exclaimed Ansell, rising from his couch in violent

excitement. "Where is it? How do you set about finding it? How

long does it take to get there? What does it think? What does it

do? What does it want? Oblige me with specimens of its art and

literature." Silence. "Till you do, my opinions will be as

follows: There is no great world at all, only a little earth, for

ever isolated from the rest of the little solar system. The earth

is full of tiny societies, and Cambridge is one of them. All the

societies are narrow, but some are good and some are bad--just as

one house is beautiful inside and another ugly. Observe the

metaphor of the houses: I am coming back to it. The good

societies say, `I tell you to do this because I am Cambridge.'

The bad ones say, `I tell you to do that because I am the great

world, not because I am 'Peckham,' or `Billingsgate,' or `Park

Lane,' but `because I am the great world.' They lie. And fools

like you listen to them, and believe that they are a thing which

does not exist and never has existed, and confuse 'great,' which

has no meaning whatever, with 'good,' which means salvation. Look

at this great wreath: it'll be dead tomorrow. Look at that good

flower: it'll come up again next year. Now for the other

metaphor. To compare the world to Cambridge is like comparing the

outsides of houses with the inside of a house. No intellectual

effort is needed, no moral result is attained. You only have to

say, 'Oh, what a difference!' and then come indoors again and

exhibit your broadened mind."

"I never shall come indoors again," said Rickie. "That's the

whole point." And his voice began to quiver. "It's well enough

for those who'll get a Fellowship, but in a few weeks I shall go

down. In a few years it'll be as if I've never been up. It

matters very much to me what the world is like. I can't answer

your questions about it; and that's no loss to you, but so much

the worse for me. And then you've got a house--not a metaphorical

one, but a house with father and sisters. I haven't, and never

shall have. There'll never again be a home for me like Cambridge.

I shall only look at the outside of homes. According to your

metaphor, I shall live in the street, and it matters very much to

me what I find there."

"You'll live in another house right enough," said Ansell, rather

uneasily. "Only take care you pick out a decent one. I can't

think why you flop about so helplessly, like a bit of seaweed. In

four years you've taken as much root as any one."

"Where?"

"I should say you've been fortunate in your friends."

"Oh--that!" But he was not cynical--or cynical in a very tender

way. He was thinking of the irony of friendship--so strong it is,

and so fragile. We fly together, like straws in an eddy, to part

in the open stream. Nature has no use for us: she has cut her

stuff differently. Dutiful sons, loving husbands, responsible

fathers these are what she wants, and if we are friends it must

be in our spare time. Abram and Sarai were sorrowful, yet their

seed became as sand of the sea, and distracts the politics of

Europe at this moment. But a few verses of poetry is all that

survives of David and Jonathan.

"I wish we were labelled," said Rickie. He wished that all the

confidence and mutual knowledge that is born in such a place as

Cambridge could be organized. People went down into the world

saying, "We know and like each other; we shan't forget." But they

did forget, for man is so made that he cannot remember long

without a symbol; he wished there was a society, a kind of

friendship office, where the marriage of true minds could be

registered.

"Why labels?"

"To know each other again."

"I have taught you pessimism splendidly." He looked at his watch.

"What time?"

"Not twelve."

Rickie got up.

"Why go?" He stretched out his hand and caught hold of Rickie's

ankle.

"I've got that Miss Pembroke to lunch--that girl whom you say

never's there."

"Then why go? All this week you have pretended Miss Pembroke

awaited you. Wednesday--Miss Pembroke to lunch. Thursday--Miss

Pembroke to tea. Now again--and you didn't even invite her."

"To Cambridge, no. But the Hall man they're stopping with has so

many engagements that she and her friend can often come to me,

I'm glad to say. I don't think I ever told you much, but over two

years ago the man she was going to marry was killed at football.

She nearly died of grief. This visit to Cambridge is almost the

first amusement she has felt up to taking. Oh, they go back

tomorrow! Give me breakfast tomorrow."

"All right."

"But I shall see you this evening. I shall be round at your paper

on Schopenhauer. Lemme go."

"Don't go," he said idly. "It's much better for you to talk to

me."

"Lemme go, Stewart."

"It's amusing that you're so feeble. You--simply--can't--get--

away.

I wish I wanted to bully you."

Rickie laughed, and suddenly over balanced into the grass.

Ansell, with unusual playfulness, held him prisoner. They lay

there for few minutes, talking and ragging aimlessly. Then Rickie

seized his opportunity and jerked away.

"Go, go!" yawned the other. But he was a little vexed, for he was

a young man with great capacity for pleasure, and it pleased him

that morning to be with his friend. The thought of two ladies

waiting lunch did not deter him; stupid women, why shouldn't they

wait? Why should they interfere with their betters? With his ear

on the ground he listened to Rickie's departing steps, and

thought, "He wastes a lot of time keeping engagements. Why will

he be pleasant to fools?" And then he thought, "Why has he turned

so unhappy? It isn't as it he's a philosopher, or tries to solve

the riddle of existence. And he's got money of his own: "Thus

thinking, he fell asleep.

Meanwhile Rickie hurried away from him, and slackened and

stopped, and hurried again. He was due at the Union in ten

minutes, but he could not bring himself there. He dared not meet

Miss Pembroke: he loved her.

The devil must have planned it. They had started so gloriously;

she had been a goddess both in joy and sorrow. She was a goddess

still. But he had dethroned the god whom once he had glorified

equally. Slowly, slowly, the image of Gerald had faded. That was

the first step. Rickie had thought, "No matter. He will be bright

again. Just now all the radiance chances to be in her." And on

her he had fixed his eyes. He thought of her awake. He

entertained her willingly in dreams. He found her in poetry and

music and in the sunset. She made him kind and strong. She made

him clever. Through her he kept Cambridge in its proper place,

and lived as a citizen of the great world. But one night he

dreamt that she lay in his arms. This displeased him. He

determined to think a little about Gerald instead. Then the

fabric collapsed.

It was hard on Rickie thus to meet the devil. He did not deserve

it, for he was comparatively civilized, and knew that there was

nothing shameful in love. But to love this woman! If only it had

been any one else! Love in return--that he could expect from no

one, being too ugly and too unattractive. But the love he offered

would not then have been vile. The insult to Miss Pembroke, who

was consecrated, and whom he had consecrated, who could still see

Gerald, and always would see him, shining on his everlasting

throne this was the crime from the devil, the crime that no

penance would ever purge. She knew nothing. She never would know.

But the crime was registered in heaven.

He had been tempted to confide in Ansell. But to what purpose? He

would say, "I love Miss Pembroke." and Stewart would reply, "You

ass." And then. "I'm never going to tell her." "You ass," again.

After all, it was not a practical question; Agnes would never

hear of his fall. If his friend had been, as he expressed it,

"labelled"; if he had been a father, or still better a brother,

one might tell him of the discreditable passion. But why irritate

him for no reason? Thinking "I am always angling for sympathy; I

must stop myself," he hurried onward to the Union.

He found his guests half way up the stairs, reading the

advertisements of coaches for the Long Vacation. He heard Mrs.

Lewin say, "I wonder what he'll end by doing." A little

overacting his part, he apologized nonchalantly for his lateness.

"It's always the same," cried Agnes. "Last time he forgot I was

coming altogether." She wore a flowered muslin--something

indescribably liquid and cool. It reminded him a little of those

swift piercing streams, neither blue nor green, that gush out of

the dolomites. Her face was clear and brown, like the face of a

mountaineer; her hair was so plentiful that it seemed banked up

above it; and her little toque, though it answered the note of

the dress, was almost ludicrous, poised on so much natural glory.

When she moved, the sunlight flashed on her ear-rings.

He led them up to the luncheon-room. By now he was conscious of

his limitations as a host, and never attempted to entertain

ladies in his lodgings. Moreover, the Union seemed less intimate.

It had a faint flavour of a London club; it marked the

undergraduate's nearest approach to the great world. Amid its

waiters and serviettes one felt impersonal, and able to conceal

the private emotions. Rickie felt that if Miss Pembroke knew one

thing about him, she knew everything. During this visit he took

her to no place that he greatly loved.

"Sit down, ladies. Fall to. I'm sorry. I was out towards Coton

with a dreadful friend."

Mrs. Lewin pushed up her veil. She was a typical May-term

chaperon, always pleasant, always hungry, and always tired. Year

after year she came up to Cambridge in a tight silk dress, and

year after year she nearly died of it. Her feet hurt, her limbs

were cramped in a canoe, black spots danced before her eyes from

eating too much mayonnaise. But still she came, if not as a

mother as an aunt, if not as an aunt as a friend. Still she

ascended the roof of King's, still she counted the balls of

Clare, still she was on the point of grasping the organization of

the May races. "And who is your friend?" she asked.

"His name is Ansell."

"Well, now, did I see him two years ago--as a bedmaker in

something they did at the Foot Lights? Oh, how I roared."

"You didn't see Mr. Ansell at the Foot Lights," said Agnes,

smiling.

"How do you know?" asked Rickie.

"He'd scarcely be so frivolous."

"Do you remember seeing him?"

"For a moment."

What a memory she had! And how splendidly during that moment she

had behaved!

"Isn't he marvellously clever?"

"I believe so."

"Oh, give me clever people!" cried Mrs. Lewin. "They are kindness

itself at the Hall, but I assure you I am depressed at times. One

cannot talk bump-rowing for ever."

"I never hear about him, Rickie; but isn't he really your

greatest friend?"

"I don't go in for greatest friends."

"Do you mean you like us all equally?"

"All differently, those of you I like."

"Ah, you've caught it!" cried Mrs. Lewin. "Mr. Elliot gave it you

there well."

Agnes laughed, and, her elbows on the table, regarded them both

through her fingers--a habit of hers. Then she said, "Can't we

see the great Mr. Ansell?"

"Oh, let's. Or would he frighten me?"

"He would frighten you," said Rickie. "He's a trifle weird."

"My good Rickie, if you knew the deathly dullness of Sawston--

every one saying the proper thing at the proper time, I so

proper, Herbert so proper! Why, weirdness is the one thing I long

for! Do arrange something."

"I'm afraid there's no opportunity. Ansell goes some vast bicycle

ride this afternoon; this evening you're tied up at the Hall; and

tomorrow you go."

"But there's breakfast tomorrow," said Agnes. "Look here, Rickie,

bring Mr. Ansell to breakfast with us at Buoys."

Mrs. Lewin seconded the invitation.

"Bad luck again," said Rickie boldly; "I'm already fixed up for

breakfast. I'll tell him of your very kind intention."

"Let's have him alone," murmured Agnes.

"My dear girl, I should die through the floor! Oh, it'll be all

right about breakfast. I rather think we shall get asked this

evening by that shy man who has the pretty rooms in Trinity."

"Oh, very well. Where is it you breakfast, Rickie?"

He faltered. "To Ansell's, it is--" It seemed as if he was making

some great admission. So self-conscious was he, that he thought

the two women exchanged glances. Had Agnes already explored that

part of him that did not belong to her? Would another chance step

reveal the part that did? He asked them abruptly what they would

like to do after lunch.

"Anything," said Mrs. Lewin,--"anything in the world."

A walk? A boat? Ely? A drive? Some objection was raised to each.

"To tell the truth," she said at last, "I do feel a wee bit

tired, and what occurs to me is this. You and Agnes shall leave

me here and have no more bother. I shall be perfectly happy

snoozling in one of these delightful drawing-room chairs. Do

what you like, and then pick me up after it."

"Alas, it's against regulations," said Rickie. "The Union won't

trust lady visitors on its premises alone."

"But who's to know I'm alone? With a lot of men in the

drawing-room, how's each to know that I'm not with the others?"

"That would shock Rickie," said Agnes, laughing. "He's

frightfully high-principled."

"No, I'm not," said Rickie, thinking of his recent shiftiness

over breakfast.

"Then come for a walk with me. I want exercise. Some connection

of ours was once rector of Madingley. I shall walk out and see

the church."

Mrs. Lewin was accordingly left in the Union.

"This is jolly!" Agnes exclaimed as she strode along the somewhat

depressing road that leads out of Cambridge past the observatory.

"Do I go too fast?"

"No, thank you. I get stronger every year. If it wasn't for the

look of the thing, I should be quite happy."

"But you don't care for the look of the thing. It's only ignorant

people who do that, surely."

"Perhaps. I care. I like people who are well-made and beautiful.

They are of some use in the world. I understand why they are

there. I cannot understand why the ugly and crippled are there,

however healthy they may feel inside. Don't you know how Turner

spoils his pictures by introducing a man like a bolster in the

foreground? Well, in actual life every landscape is spoilt by men

of worse shapes still."

"You sound like a bolster with the stuffing out." They laughed.

She always blew his cobwebs away like this, with a puff of

humorous mountain air. Just now the associations he attached to

her were various--she reminded him of a heroine of Meredith's--

but a heroine at the end of the book. All had been written about

her. She had played her mighty part, and knew that it was over.

He and he alone was not content, and wrote for her daily a

trivial and impossible sequel.

Last time they had talked about Gerald. But that was some six

months ago, when things felt easier. Today Gerald was the

faintest blur. Fortunately the conversation turned to Mr.

Pembroke and to education. Did women lose a lot by not knowing

Greek? "A heap," said Rickie, roughly. But modern languages? Thus

they got to Germany, which he had visited last Easter with

Ansell; and thence to the German Emperor, and what a to-do he

made; and from him to our own king (still Prince of Wales), who

had lived while an undergraduate at Madingley Hall. Here it was.

And all the time he thought, "It is hard on her. She has no right

to be walking with me. She would be ill with disgust if she knew.

It is hard on her to be loved."

They looked at the Hall, and went inside the pretty little

church. Some Arundel prints hung upon the pillars, and Agnes

expressed the opinion that pictures inside a place of worship

were a pity. Rickie did not agree with this. He said again that

nothing beautiful was ever to be regretted.

"You're cracked on beauty," she whispered--they were still inside

the church. "Do hurry up and write something."

"Something beautiful?"

"I believe you can. I'm going to lecture you seriously all the

way home. Take care that you don't waste your life."

They continued the conversation outside. "But I've got to hate my

own writing. I believe that most people come to that stage--not

so early though. What I write is too silly. It can't happen. For

instance, a stupid vulgar man is engaged to a lovely young lady.

He wants her to live in the towns, but she only cares for woods.

She shocks him this way and that, but gradually he tames her, and

makes her nearly as dull as he is. One day she has a last

explosion--over the snobby wedding presents--and flies out of the

drawing-room window, shouting, 'Freedom and truth!' Near the

house is a little dell full of fir-trees, and she runs into it.

He comes there the next moment. But she's gone."

"Awfully exciting. Where?"

"Oh Lord, she's a Dryad!" cried Rickie, in great disgust. "She's

turned into a tree."

"Rickie, it's very good indeed. The kind of thing has something in

it. Of course you get it all through Greek and Latin. How upset

the man must be when he sees the girl turn."

"He doesn't see her. He never guesses. Such a man could never see

a Dryad."

"So you describe how she turns just before he comes up?"

"No. Indeed I don't ever say that she does turn. I don't use the

word 'Dryad' once."

"I think you ought to put that part plainly. Otherwise, with such

an original story, people might miss the point. Have you had any

luck with it?"

"Magazines? I haven't tried. I know what the stuff's worth. You

see, a year or two ago I had a great idea of getting into touch

with Nature, just as the Greeks were in touch; and seeing England

so beautiful, I used to pretend that her trees and coppices and

summer fields of parsley were alive. It's funny enough now, but

it wasn't funny then, for I got in such a state that I believed,

actually believed, that Fauns lived in a certain double hedgerow

near the Cog Magogs, and one evening I walked a mile sooner

than go through it alone."

"Good gracious!" She laid her hand on his shoulder.

He moved to the other side of the road. "It's all right now. I've

changed those follies for others. But while I had them I began to

write, and even now I keep on writing, though I know better. I've

got quite a pile of little stories, all harping on this

ridiculous idea of getting into touch with Nature."

"I wish you weren't so modest. It's simply splendid as an idea.

Though--but tell me about the Dryad who was engaged to be

married. What was she like?"

"I can show you the dell in which the young person disappeared.

We pass it on the right in a moment."

"It does seem a pity that you don't make something of your

talents. It seems such a waste to write little stories and never

publish them. You must have enough for a book. Life is so full in

our days that short stories are the very thing; they get read by

people who'd never tackle a novel. For example, at our Dorcas we

tried to read out a long affair by Henry James--Herbert saw it

recommended in 'The Times.' There was no doubt it was very good,

but one simply couldn't remember from one week to another what

had happened. So now our aim is to get something that just lasts

the hour. I take you seriously, Rickie, and that is why I am so

offensive. You are too modest. People who think they can do

nothing so often do nothing. I want you to plunge."

It thrilled him like a trumpet-blast. She took him seriously.

Could he but thank her for her divine affability! But the words

would stick in his throat, or worse still would bring other words

along with them. His breath came quickly, for he seldom spoke of

his writing, and no one, not even Ansell, had advised him to

plunge.

"But do you really think that I could take up literature?"

"Why not? You can try. Even if you fail, you can try. Of course

we think you tremendously clever; and I met one of your dons at

tea, and he said that your degree was not in the least a proof of

your abilities: he said that you knocked up and got flurried in

examinations. Oh!"--her cheek flushed,--"I wish I was a man. The

whole world lies before them. They can do anything. They aren't

cooped up with servants and tea parties and twaddle. But where's

this dell where the Dryad disappeared?"

"We've passed it." He had meant to pass it. It was too beautiful.

All he had read, all he had hoped for, all he had loved, seemed

to quiver in its enchanted air. It was perilous. He dared not

enter it with such a woman.

"How long ago?" She turned back. "I don't want to miss the dell.

Here it must be," she added after a few moments, and sprang up

the green bank that hid the entrance from the road. "Oh, what a

jolly place!"

"Go right in if you want to see it," said Rickie, and did not

offer to go with her. She stood for a moment looking at the view,

for a few steps will increase a view in Cambridgeshire. The wind

blew her dress against her. Then, like a cataract again, she

vanished pure and cool into the dell.

The young man thought of her feelings no longer. His heart

throbbed louder and louder, and seemed to shake him to pieces.

"Rickie!"

She was calling from the dell. For an answer he sat down where he

was, on the dust-bespattered margin. She could call as loud as

she liked. The devil had done much, but he should not take him to

her.

"Rickie!"--and it came with the tones of an angel. He drove his

fingers into his ears, and invoked the name of Gerald. But there

was no sign, neither angry motion in the air nor hint of January

mist. June--fields of June, sky of June, songs of June. Grass of

June beneath him, grass of June over the tragedy he had deemed

immortal. A bird called out of the dell: "Rickie!"

A bird flew into the dell.

"Did you take me for the Dryad?" she asked. She was sitting down

with his head on her lap. He had laid it there for a moment

before he went out to die, and she had not let him take it away.

"I prayed you might not be a woman," he whispered.

"Darling, I am very much a woman. I do not vanish into groves and

trees. I thought you would never come."

"Did you expect--?"

"I hoped. I called hoping."

Inside the dell it was neither June nor January. The chalk walls

barred out the seasons, and the fir-trees did not seem to feel

their passage. Only from time to time the odours of summer

slipped in from the wood above, to comment on the waxing year.

She bent down to touch him with her lips.

He started, and cried passionately, "Never forget that your

greatest thing is over. I have forgotten: I am too weak. You

shall never forget. What I said to you then is greater than what

I say to you now. What he gave you then is greater than anything

you will get from me."

She was frightened. Again she had the sense of something

abnormal. Then she said, "What is all this nonsense?" and folded

him in her arms.

VIII

Ansell stood looking at his breakfast-table, which was laid for

four instead of two. His bedmaker, equally peevish, explained how

it had happened. Last night, at one in the morning, the porter

had been awoke with a note for the kitchens, and in that note Mr.

Elliot said that all these things were to be sent to Mr.

Ansell's.

"The fools have sent the original order as well. Here's the

lemon-sole for two. I can't move for food."

"The note being ambigerous, the Kitchens judged best to send it

all." She spoke of the kitchens in a half-respectful,

half-pitying way, much as one speaks of Parliament.

"Who's to pay for it?" He peeped into the new dishes. Kidneys

entombed in an omelette, hot roast chicken in watery gravy, a

glazed but pallid pie.

"And who's to wash it up?" said the bedmaker to her help outside.

Ansell had disputed late last night concerning Schopenhauer, and

was a little cross and tired. He bounced over to Tilliard, who

kept opposite. Tilliard was eating gooseberry jam.

"Did Elliot ask you to breakfast with me?"

"No," said Tilliard mildly.

"Well, you'd better come, and bring every one you know."

So Tilliard came, bearing himself a little formally, for he was

not very intimate with his neighbour. Out of the window they

called to Widdrington. But he laid his hand on his stomach, thus

indicating it was too late.

"Who's to pay for it?" repeated Ansell, as a man appeared from

the Buttery carrying coffee on a bright tin tray.

"College coffee! How nice!" remarked Tilliard, who was cutting

the pie. "But before term ends you must come and try my new

machine. My sister gave it me. There is a bulb at the top, and as

the water boils--"

"He might have counter-ordered the lemon-sole. That's Rickie all

over. Violently economical, and then loses his head, and all the

things go bad."

"Give them to the bedder while they're hot." This was done. She

accepted them dispassionately, with the air of one who lives

without nourishment. Tilliard continued to describe his sister's

coffee machine.

"What's that?" They could hear panting and rustling on the

stairs.

"It sounds like a lady," said Tilliard fearfully. He slipped the

piece of pie back. It fell into position like a brick.

"Is it here? Am I right? Is it here?" The door opened and in came

Mrs. Lewin. "Oh horrors! I've made a mistake."

"That's all right," said Ansell awkwardly.

"I wanted Mr. Elliot. Where are they?"

"We expect Mr. Elliot every-moment," said Tilliard.

"Don't tell me I'm right," cried Mrs. Lewin, "and that you're the

terrifying Mr. Ansell." And, with obvious relief, she wrung

Tilliard warmly by the hand.

"I'm Ansell," said Ansell, looking very uncouth and grim.

"How stupid of me not to know it," she gasped, and would have

gone on to I know not what, but the door opened again. It was

Rickie.

"Here's Miss Pembroke," he said. "I am going to marry her."

There was a profound silence.

"We oughtn't to have done things like this," said Agnes, turning

to Mrs. Lewin. "We have no right to take Mr. Ansell by surprise.

It is Rickie's fault. He was that obstinate. He would bring us.

He ought to be horsewhipped."

"He ought, indeed," said Tilliard pleasantly, and bolted. Not

till he gained his room did he realize that he had been less apt

than usual. As for Ansell, the first thing he said was, "Why

didn't you counter-order the lemon-sole?"

In such a situation Mrs. Lewin was of priceless value. She led

the way to the table, observing, "I quite agree with Miss

Pembroke. I loathe surprises. Never shall I forget my horror when

the knife-boy painted the dove's cage with the dove inside. He

did it as a surprise. Poor Parsival nearly died. His feathers

were bright green!"

"Well, give me the lemon-soles," said Rickie. "I like them."

"The bedder's got them."

"Well, there you are! What's there to be annoyed about?"

"And while the cage was drying we put him among the bantams. They

had been the greatest allies. But I suppose they took him for a

parrot or a hawk, or something that bantams hate for while his

cage was drying they picked out his feathers, and PICKED and

PICKED out his feathers, till he was perfectly bald. 'Hugo,

look,' said I. 'This is the end of Parsival. Let me have no more

surprises.' He burst into tears."

Thus did Mrs. Lewin create an atmosphere. At first it seemed

unreal, but gradually they got used to it, and breathed scarcely

anything else throughout the meal. In such an atmosphere

everything seemed of small and equal value, and the engagement of

Rickie and Agnes like the feathers of Parsival, fluttered lightly

to the ground. Ansell was generally silent. He was no match for

these two quite clever women. Only once was there a hitch.

They had been talking gaily enough about the betrothal when

Ansell suddenly interrupted with, "When is the marriage?"

"Mr. Ansell," said Agnes, blushing, "I wish you hadn't asked

that. That part's dreadful. Not for years, as far as we can see."

But Rickie had not seen as far. He had not talked to her of this

at all. Last night they had spoken only of love. He exclaimed,

"Oh, Agnes-don't!" Mrs. Lewin laughed roguishly.

"Why this delay?" asked Ansell.

Agnes looked at Rickie, who replied, "I must get money, worse

luck."

"I thought you'd got money."

He hesitated, and then said, "I must get my foot on the ladder,

then."

Ansell began with, "On which ladder?" but Mrs. Lewin, using the

privilege of her sex, exclaimed, "Not another word. If there's a

thing I abominate, it is plans. My head goes whirling at once."

What she really abominated was questions, and she saw that Ansell

was turning serious. To appease him, she put on her clever manner

and asked him about Germany. How had it impressed him? Were we so

totally unfitted to repel invasion? Was not German scholarship

overestimated? He replied discourteously, but he did reply; and

if she could have stopped him thinking, her triumph would have

been complete.

When they rose to go, Agnes held Ansell's hand for a moment in

her own.

"Good-bye," she said. "It was very unconventional of us to come

as we did, but I don't think any of us are conventional people."

He only replied, "Good-bye." The ladies started off. Rickie

lingered behind to whisper, "I would have it so. I would have you

begin square together. I can't talk yet--I've loved her for

years--can't think what she's done it for. I'm going to write

short stories. I shall start this afternoon. She declares there

may be something in me."

As soon as he had left, Tilliard burst in, white with agitation,

and crying, "Did you see my awful faux pas--about the horsewhip?

What shall I do? I must call on Elliot. Or had I better write?"

"Miss Pembroke will not mind," said Ansell gravely. "She is

unconventional." He knelt in an arm-chair and hid his face in the

back.

"It was like a bomb," said Tilliard.

"It was meant to be."

"I do feel a fool. What must she think?"

"Never mind, Tilliard. You've not been as big a fool as myself.

At all events, you told her he must be horsewhipped."

Tilliard hummed a little tune. He hated anything nasty, and there

was nastiness in Ansell. "What did you tell her?" he asked.

"Nothing."

"What do you think of it?"

"I think: Damn those women."

"Ah, yes. One hates one's friends to get engaged. It makes one

feel so old: I think that is one of the reasons. The brother just

above me has lately married, and my sister was quite sick about

it, though the thing was suitable in every way."

"Damn THESE women, then," said Ansell, bouncing round in the

chair. "Damn these particular women."

"They looked and spoke like ladies."

"Exactly. Their diplomacy was ladylike. Their lies were ladylike.

They've caught Elliot in a most ladylike way. I saw it all during

the one moment we were natural. Generally we were clattering

after the married one, whom--like a fool--I took for a fool. But

for one moment we were natural, and during that moment Miss

Pembroke told a lie, and made Rickie believe it was the truth."

"What did she say?"

"She said `we see' instead of 'I see.'"

Tilliard burst into laughter. This jaundiced young philosopher,

with his kinky view of life, was too much for him.

"She said 'we see,'" repeated Ansell, "instead of 'I see,' and

she made him believe that it was the truth. She caught him and

makes him believe that he caught her. She came to see me and

makes him think that it is his idea. That is what I mean when I

say that she is a lady."

"You are too subtle for me. My dull eyes could only see two happy

people."

"I never said they weren't happy."

"Then, my dear Ansell, why are you so cut up? It's beastly when a

friend marries,--and I grant he's rather young,--but I should say

it's the best thing for him. A decent woman--and you have proved

not one thing against her--a decent woman will keep him up to the

mark and stop him getting slack. She'll make him responsible and

manly, for much as I like Rickie, I always find him a little

effeminate. And, really,"--his voice grew sharper, for he was

irritated by Ansell's conceit, "and, really, you talk as if you

were mixed up in the affair. They pay a civil visit to your

rooms, and you see nothing but dark plots and challenges to war."

"War!" cried Ansell, crashing his fists together. "It's war,

then!"

"Oh, what a lot of tommy-rot," said Tilliard. "Can't a man and

woman get engaged? My dear boy--excuse me talking like this--what

on earth is it to do with us?"

"We're his friends, and I hope we always shall be, but we shan't

keep his friendship by fighting. We're bound to fall into the

background. Wife first, friends some way after. You may resent

the order, but it is ordained by nature."

"The point is, not what's ordained by nature or any other fool,

but what's right."

"You are hopelessly unpractical," said Tilliard, turning away.

"And let me remind you that you've already given away your case

by acknowledging that they're happy."

"She is happy because she has conquered; he is happy because he

has at last hung all the world's beauty on to a single peg. He

was always trying to do it. He used to call the peg humanity.

Will either of these happinesses last? His can't. Hers only for a

time. I fight this woman not only because she fights me, but

because I foresee the most appalling catastrophe. She wants

Rickie, partly to replace another man whom she lost two years

ago, partly to make something out of him. He is to write. In time

she will get sick of this. He won't get famous. She will only see

how thin he is and how lame. She will long for a jollier husband,

and I don't blame her. And, having made him thoroughly miserable

and degraded, she will bolt--if she can do it like a lady."

Such were the opinions of Stewart Ansell.

IX

Seven letters written in June:--

Cambridge

Dear Rickie,

I would rather write, and you can guess what kind of letter this

is when I say it is a fair copy: I have been making rough drafts

all the morning. When I talk I get angry, and also at times try

to be clever--two reasons why I fail to get attention paid to me.

This is a letter of the prudent sort. If it makes you break off

the engagement, its work is done. You are not a person who ought

to marry at all. You are unfitted in body: that we once

discussed. You are also unfitted in soul: you want and you need

to like many people, and a man of that sort ought not to marry.

"You never were attached to that great sect" who can like one

person only, and if you try to enter it you will find

destruction. I have read in books and I cannot afford to despise

books, they are all that I have to go by--that men and women

desire different things. Man wants to love mankind; woman wants

to love one man. When she has him her work is over. She is the

emissary of Nature, and Nature's bidding has been fulfilled. But

man does not care a damn for Nature--or at least only a very

little damn. He cares for a hundred things besides, and the more

civilized he is the more he will care for these other hundred

things, and demand not only--a wife and children, but also

friends, and work, and spiritual freedom.

I believe you to be extraordinarily civilized.--Yours ever,

S.A.

Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road,

Sawston

Dear Ansell,

But I'm in love--a detail you've forgotten. I can't listen to

English Essays. The wretched Agnes may be an "emissary of

Nature," but I only grinned when I read it. I may be

extraordinarily civilized, but I don't feel so; I'm in love, and

I've found a woman to love me, and I mean to have the hundred

other things as well. She wants me to have them--friends and

work, and spiritual freedom, and everything. You and your books

miss this, because your books are too sedate. Read poetry--not

only Shelley. Understand Beatrice, and Clara Middleton, and

Brunhilde in the first scene of Gotterdammerung. Understand

Goethe when he says "the eternal feminine leads us on," and don't

write another English Essay.--Yours ever affectionately,

R.E

Cambridge

Dear Rickie:

What am I to say? "Understand Xanthippe, and Mrs. Bennet, and

Elsa in the question scene of Lohengrin"? "Understand Euripides

when he says the eternal feminine leads us a pretty dance"? I

shall say nothing of the sort. The allusions in this English

Essay shall not be literary. My personal objections to Miss

Pembroke are as follows:--

(1) She is not serious.

(2) She is not truthful.

Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road

Sawston

My Dear Stewart,

You couldn't know. I didn't know for a moment. But this letter of

yours is the most wonderful thing that has ever happened to me

yet--more wonderful (I don't exaggerate) than the moment when

Agnes promised to marry me. I always knew you liked me, but I

never knew how much until this letter. Up to now I think we have

been too much like the strong heroes in books who feel so much

and say so little, and feel all the more for saying so little.

Now that's over and we shall never be that kind of an ass again.

We've hit--by accident--upon something permanent. You've written

to me, "I hate the woman who will be your wife," and I write

back, "Hate her. Can't I love you both?" She will never come

between us, Stewart (She wouldn't wish to, but that's by the

way), because our friendship has now passed beyond intervention.

No third person could break it. We couldn't ourselves, I fancy.

We may quarrel and argue till one of us dies, but the thing is

registered. I only wish, dear man, you could be happier. For me,

it's as if a light was suddenly held behind the world.

R.E.

Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road,

Sawston

Dear Mrs. Lewin,--

The time goes flying, but I am getting to learn my wonderful boy.

We speak a great deal about his work. He has just finished a

curious thing called "Nemi"--about a Roman ship that is actually

sunk in some lake. I cannot think how he describes the things,

when he has never seen them. If, as I hope, he goes to Italy next

year, he should turn out something really good. Meanwhile we are

hunting for a publisher. Herbert believes that a collection of

short stories is hard to get published. It is, after all, better

to write one long one.

But you must not think we only talk books. What we say on other

topics cannot so easily be repeated! Oh, Mrs Lewin, he is a dear,

and dearer than ever now that we have him at Sawston. Herbert, in

a quiet way, has been making inquiries about those Cambridge

friends of his. Nothing against them, but they seem to be

terribly eccentric. None of them are good at games, and they

spend all their spare time thinking and discussing. They discuss

what one knows and what one never will know and what one had much

better not know. Herbert says it is because they have not got

enough to do.--Ever your grateful and affectionate friend,

Agnes Pembroke

Shelthorpe, 9 Sawston Park Road

Sawston

Dear Mr. Silt,--

Thank you for the congratulations, which I have handed over to

the delighted Rickie.

(The congratulations were really addressed to Agnes--a social

blunder which Mr. Pembroke deftly corrects.)

I am sorry that the rumor reached you that I was not pleased.

Anything pleases me that promises my sister's happiness, and I

have known your cousin nearly as long as you have. It will be a

very long engagement, for he must make his way first. The dear

boy is not nearly as wealthy as he supposed; having no tastes,

and hardly any expenses, he used to talk as if he were a

millionaire. He must at least double his income before he can

dream of more intimate ties. This has been a bitter pill, but I

am glad to say that they have accepted it bravely.

Hoping that you and Mrs. Silt will profit by your week at

Margate.-I remain, yours very sincerely,

Herbert Pembroke

Cadover, Wilts.

Dear {Miss Pembroke,

{Agnes-

I hear that you are going to marry my nephew. I have no idea what

he is like, and wonder whether you would bring him that I may

find out. Isn't September rather a nice month? You might have to

go to Stone Henge, but with that exception would be left

unmolested. I do hope you will manage the visit. We met once at

Mrs. Lewin's, and I have a very clear recollection of you.--

Believe me, yours sincerely,

Emily Failing

X

The rain tilted a little from the south-west. For the most part

it fell from a grey cloud silently, but now and then the tilt

increased, and a kind of sigh passed over the country as the

drops lashed the walls, trees, shepherds, and other motionless

objects that stood in their slanting career. At times the cloud

would descend and visibly embrace the earth, to which it had only

sent messages; and the earth itself would bring forth clouds

--clouds of a whiter breed--which formed in shallow valleys and

followed the courses of the streams. It seemed the beginning of

life. Again God said, "Shall we divide the waters from the land

or not? Was not the firmament labour and glory sufficient?" At

all events it was the beginning of life pastoral, behind which

imagination cannot travel.

Yet complicated people were getting wet--not only the shepherds.

For instance, the piano-tuner was sopping. So was the vicar's

wife. So were the lieutenant and the peevish damsels in his

Battleston car. Gallantry, charity, and art pursued their various

missions, perspiring and muddy, while out on the slopes beyond

them stood the eternal man and the eternal dog, guarding eternal

sheep until the world is vegetarian.

Inside an arbour--which faced east, and thus avoided the bad

weather--there sat a complicated person who was dry. She looked

at the drenched world with a pleased expression, and would smile

when a cloud would lay down on the village, or when the rain

sighed louder than usual against her solid shelter. Ink,

paperclips, and foolscap paper were on the table before her, and

she could also reach an umbrella, a waterproof, a walking-stick,

and an electric bell. Her age was between elderly and old, and

her forehead was wrinkled with an expression of slight but

perpetual pain. But the lines round her mouth indicated that she

had laughed a great deal during her life, just as the clean tight

skin round her eyes perhaps indicated that she had not often

cried. She was dressed in brown silk. A brown silk shawl lay most

becomingly over her beautiful hair.

After long thought she wrote on the paper in front of her, "The

subject of this memoir first saw the light at Wolverhampton on

May the 14th, 1842." She laid down her pen and said "Ugh!" A

robin hopped in and she welcomed him. A sparrow followed and she

stamped her foot. She watched some thick white water which was

sliding like a snake down the gutter of the gravel path. It had

just appeared. It must have escaped from a hollow in the chalk up

behind. The earth could absorb no longer. The lady did not think

of all this, for she hated questions of whence and wherefore, and

the ways of the earth ("our dull stepmother") bored her

unspeakably. But the water, just the snake of water, was

amusing, and she flung her golosh at it to dam it up. Then she

wrote feverishly, "The subject of this memoir first saw the light

in the middle of the night. It was twenty to eleven. His pa was a

parson, but he was not his pa's son, and never went to heaven."

There was the sound of a train, and presently white smoke

appeared, rising laboriously through the heavy air. It distracted

her, and for about a quarter of an hour she sat perfectly still,

doing nothing. At last she pushed the spoilt paper aside, took

afresh piece, and was beginning to write, "On May the 14th,

1842," when there was a crunch on the gravel, and a furious voice

said, "I am sorry for Flea Thompson."

"I daresay I am sorry for him too," said the lady; her voice was

languid and pleasant. "Who is he?"

"Flea's a liar, and the next time we meet he'll be a football."

Off slipped a sodden ulster. He hung it up angrily upon a peg:

the arbour provided several.

"But who is he, and why has he that disastrous name?"

"Flea? Fleance. All the Thompsons are named out of Shakespeare.

He grazes the Rings."

"Ah, I see. A pet lamb."

"Lamb! Shepherd!"

"One of my Shepherds?"

"The last time I go with his sheep. But not the last tune he sees

me. I am sorry for him. He dodged me today,"

"Do you mean to say"--she became animated--"that you have been

out in the wet keeping the sheep of Flea Thompson?"

"I had to." He blew on his fingers and took off his cap. Water

trickled over his unshaven cheeks. His hair was so wet that it

seemed worked upon his scalp in bronze.

"Get away, bad dog!" screamed the lady, for he had given himself

a shake and spattered her dress with water. He was a powerful boy

of twenty, admirably muscular, but rather too broad for his

height. People called him "Podge" until they were dissuaded. Then

they called him "Stephen" or "Mr. Wonham." Then he said, "You can

call me Podge if you like."

"As for Flea--!" he began tempestuously. He sat down by her, and

with much heavy breathing told the story,--"Flea has a girl at

Wintersbridge, and I had to go with his sheep while he went to

see her. Two hours. We agreed. Half an hour to go, an hour to

kiss his girl, and half an hour back--and he had my bike. Four

hours! Four hours and seven minutes I was on the Rings, with a

fool of a dog, and sheep doing all they knew to get the turnips."

"My farm is a mystery to me," said the lady, stroking her

fingers.

"Some day you must really take me to see it. It must be like a

Gilbert and Sullivan opera, with a chorus of agitated employers.

How is it that I have escaped? Why have I never been summoned to

milk the cows, or flay the pigs, or drive the young bullocks to

the pasture?"

He looked at her with astonishingly blue eyes--the only dry

things he had about him. He could not see into her: she would

have puzzled an older and clever man. He may have seen round her.

"A thing of beauty you are not. But I sometimes think you are a

joy for ever."

"I beg your pardon?"

"Oh, you understand right enough," she exclaimed irritably, and

then smiled, for he was conceited, and did not like being told

that he was not a thing of beauty. "Large and steady feet," she

continued, "have this disadvantage--you can knock down a man, but

you will never knock down a woman."

"I don't know what you mean. I'm not likely--"

"Oh, never mind--never, never mind. I was being funny. I repent.

Tell me about the sheep. Why did you go with them?"

"I did tell you. I had to."

"But why?"

"He had to see his girl."

"But why?"

His eyes shot past her again. It was so obvious that the man had

to see his girl. For two hours though--not for four hours seven

minutes.

"Did you have any lunch?"

"I don't hold with regular meals."

"Did you have a book?"

"I don't hold with books in the open. None of the older men

read."

"Did you commune with yourself, or don't you hold with that?"

"Oh Lord, don't ask me!"

"You distress me. You rob the Pastoral of its lingering romance.

Is there no poetry and no thought in England? Is there no one, in

all these downs, who warbles with eager thought the Doric lay?"

"Chaps sing to themselves at times, if you mean that."

"I dream of Arcady. I open my eyes. Wiltshire. Of Amaryllis: Flea

Thompson's girl. Of the pensive shepherd, twitching his mantle

blue: you in an ulster. Aren't you sorry for me?"

"May I put in a pipe?"

"By all means put a pipe in. In return, tell me of what you were

thinking for the four hours and the seven minutes."

He laughed shyly. "You do ask a man such questions."

"Did you simply waste the time?"

"I suppose so."

"I thought that Colonel Robert Ingersoll says you must be

strenuous."

At the sound of this name he whisked open a little cupboard, and

declaring, "I haven't a moment to spare," took out of it a pile

of "Clarion" and other reprints, adorned as to their covers with

bald or bearded apostles of humanity. Selecting a bald one, he

began at once to read, occasionally exclaiming, "That's got

them," "That's knocked Genesis," with similar ejaculations of an

aspiring mind. She glanced at the pile. Reran, minus the style.

Darwin, minus the modesty. A comic edition of the book of Job, by

"Excelsior," Pittsburgh, Pa. "The Beginning of Life," with

diagrams. "Angel or Ape?" by Mrs. Julia P. Chunk. She was amused,

and wondered idly what was passing within his narrow but not

uninteresting brain. Did he suppose that he was going to "find

out"? She had tried once herself, but had since subsided into a

sprightly orthodoxy. Why didn't he read poetry, instead of

wasting his time between books like these and country like that?

The cloud parted, and the increase of light made her look up.

Over the valley she saw a grave sullen down, and on its flanks a

little brown smudge--her sheep, together with her shepherd,

Fleance Thompson, returned to his duties at last. A trickle of

water came through the arbour roof. She shrieked in dismay.

"That's all right," said her companion, moving her chair, but

still keeping his place in his book.

She dried up the spot on the manuscript. Then she wrote: "Anthony

Eustace Failing, the subject of this memoir, was born at

Wolverhampton." But she wrote no more. She was fidgety. Another

drop fell from the roof. Likewise an earwig. She wished she had

not been so playful in flinging her golosh into the path. The boy

who was overthrowing religion breathed somewhat heavily as he did

so. Another earwig. She touched the electric bell.

"I'm going in," she observed. "It's far too wet." Again the cloud

parted and caused her to add, "Weren't you rather kind to Flea?"

But he was deep in the book. He read like a poor person, with

lips apart and a finger that followed the print. At times he

scratched his ear, or ran his tongue along a straggling blonde

moustache. His face had after all a certain beauty: at all events

the colouring was regal--a steady crimson from throat to

forehead: the sun and the winds had worked on him daily ever

since he was born. "The face of a strong man," thought the lady.

"Let him thank his stars he isn't a silent strong man, or I'd

turn him into the gutter." Suddenly it struck her that he was

like an Irish terrier. He worried infinity as if it was a bone.

Gnashing his teeth, he tried to carry the eternal subtleties by

violence. As a man he often bored her, for he was always saying

and doing the same things. But as a philosopher he really was a

joy for ever, an inexhaustible buffoon. Taking up her pen, she

began to caricature him. She drew a rabbit-warren where rabbits

were at play in four dimensions. Before she had introduced the

principal figure, she was interrupted by the footman. He had come

up from the house to answer the bell. On seeing her he uttered a

respectful cry.

"Madam! Are you here? I am very sorry. I looked for you

everywhere. Mr. Elliot and Miss Pembroke arrived nearly an hour

ago."

"Oh dear, oh dear!" exclaimed Mrs. Failing. "Take these papers.

Where's the umbrella? Mr. Stephen will hold it over me. You hurry

back and apologize. Are they happy?"

"Miss Pembroke inquired after you, madam."

"Have they had tea?"

"Yes, madam."

"Leighton!"

"Yes, sir."

"I believe you knew she was here all the time. You didn't want to

wet your pretty skin."

"You must not call me 'she' to the servants," said Mrs. Failing

as they walked away, she limping with a stick, he holding a great

umbrella over her. "I will not have it." Then more pleasantly,

"And don't tell him he lies. We all lie. I knew quite well they

were coming by the four-six train. I saw it pass."

"That reminds me. Another child run over at the Roman crossing.

Whish--bang--dead."

"Oh my foot! Oh my foot, my foot!" said Mrs. Failing, and paused

to take breath.

"Bad?" he asked callously.

Leighton, with bowed head, passed them with the manuscript and

disappeared among the laurels. The twinge of pain, which had been

slight, passed away, and they proceeded, descending a green

airless corridor which opened into the gravel drive.

"Isn't it odd," said Mrs. Failing, "that the Greeks should be

enthusiastic about laurels--that Apollo should pursue any one who

could possibly turn into such a frightful plant? What do you make

of Rickie?"

"Oh, I don't know."

"Shall I lend you his story to read?"

He made no reply.

"Don't you think, Stephen, that a person in your precarious

position ought to be civil to my relatives?"

"Sorry, Mrs. Failing. I meant to be civil. I only hadn't--

anything to say."

She a laughed. "Are you a dear boy? I sometimes wonder; or are

you a brute?"

Again he had nothing to say. Then she laughed more mischievously,

and said--

"How can you be either, when you are a philosopher? Would you

mind telling me--I am so anxious to learn--what happens to people

when they die?"

"Don't ask ME." He knew by bitter experience that she was making

fun of him.

"Oh, but I do ask you. Those paper books of yours are so

up-to-date. For instance, what has happened to the child you say

was killed on the line?"

The rain increased. The drops pattered hard on the leaves, and

outside the corridor men and women were struggling, however

stupidly, with the facts of life. Inside it they wrangled. She

teased the boy, and laughed at his theories, and proved that no

man can be an agnostic who has a sense of humour. Suddenly she

stopped, not through any skill of his, but because she had

remembered some words of Bacon: "The true atheist is he whose

hands are cauterized by holy things." She thought of her distant

youth. The world was not so humorous then, but it had been more

important. For a moment she respected her companion, and

determined to vex him no more.

They left the shelter of the laurels, crossed the broad drive,

and were inside the house at last. She had got quite wet, for the

weather would not let her play the simple life with impunity. As

for him, he seemed a piece of the wet.

"Look here," she cried, as he hurried up to his attic, "don't

shave!"

He was delighted with the permission.

"I have an idea that Miss Pembroke is of the type that pretends

to be unconventional and really isn't. I want to see how she

takes it. Don't shave."

In the drawing-room she could hear the guests conversing in the

subdued tones of those who have not been welcomed. Having changed

her dress and glanced at the poems of Milton, she went to them,

with uplifted hands of apology and horror.

"But I must have tea," she announced, when they had assured her

that they understood. "Otherwise I shall start by being cross.

Agnes, stop me. Give me tea."

Agnes, looking pleased, moved to the table and served her

hostess. Rickie followed with a pagoda of sandwiches and little

cakes.

"I feel twenty-seven years younger. Rickie, you are so like your

father. I feel it is twenty-seven years ago, and that he is

bringing your mother to see me for the first time. It is

curious--almost terrible--to see history repeating itself."

The remark was not tactful.

"I remember that visit well," she continued thoughtfully, "I

suppose it was a wonderful visit, though we none of us knew it at

the time. We all fell in love with your mother. I wish she would

have fallen in love with us. She couldn't bear me, could she?"

"I never heard her say so, Aunt Emily."

"No; she wouldn't. I am sure your father said so, though. My dear

boy, don't look so shocked. Your father and I hated each other.

He said so, I said so, I say so; say so too. Then we shall start

fair.--Just a cocoanut cake.--Agnes, don't you agree that it's

always best to speak out?"

"Oh, rather, Mrs. Failing. But I'm shockingly straightforward."

"So am I," said the lady. "I like to get down to the bedrock.--

Hullo! Slippers? Slippers in the drawingroom?"

A young man had come in silently. Agnes observed with a feeling

of regret that he had not shaved. Rickie, after a moment's

hesitation, remembered who it was, and shook hands with him.

You've grown since I saw you last."

He showed his teeth amiably.

"How long was that?" asked Mrs. Failing.

"Three years, wasn't it? Came over from the Ansells--friends."

"How disgraceful, Rickie! Why don't you come and see me oftener?"

He could not retort that she never asked him.

"Agnes will make you come. Oh, let me introduce Mr. Wonham--Miss

Pembroke."

"I am deputy hostess," said Agnes. "May I give you some tea?"

"Thank you, but I have had a little beer."

"It is one of the shepherds," said Mrs. Failing, in low tones.

Agnes smiled rather wildly. Mrs. Lewin had warned her that

Cadover was an extraordinary place, and that one must never be

astonished at anything. A shepherd in the drawing-room! No harm.

Still one ought to know whether it was a shepherd or not. At all

events he was in gentleman's clothing. She was anxious not to

start with a blunder, and therefore did not talk to the young

fellow, but tried to gather what he was from the demeanour of

Rickie.

"I am sure, Mrs. Failing, that you need not talk of 'making'

people come to Cadover. There will be no difficulty, I should

say."

"Thank you, my dear. Do you know who once said those exact words

to me?"

"Who?"

"Rickie's mother."

"Did she really?"

"My sister-in-law was a dear. You will have heard Rickie's

praises, but now you must hear mine. I never knew a woman who was

so unselfish and yet had such capacities for life."

"Does one generally exclude the other?" asked Rickie.

"Unselfish people, as a rule, are deathly dull. They have no

colour. They think of other people because it is easier. They

give money because they are too stupid or too idle to spend

it properly on themselves. That was the beauty of your mother--

she gave away, but she also spent on herself, or tried to."

The light faded out of the drawing-room, in spite of it being

September and only half-past six. From her low chair Agnes could

see the trees by the drive, black against a blackening sky. That

drive was half a mile long, and she was praising its gravelled

surface when Rickie called in a voice of alarm, "I say, when did

our train arrive?"

"Four-six."

"I said so."

"It arrived at four-six on the time-table," said Mr. Wonham. "I

want to know when it got to the station?"

"I tell you again it was punctual. I tell you I looked at my

watch. I can do no more."

Agnes was amazed. Was Rickie mad? A minute ago and they were

boring each other over dogs. What had happened?

"Now, now! Quarrelling already?" asked Mrs. Failing.

The footman, bringing a lamp, lit up two angry faces.

"He says--"

"He says--"

"He says we ran over a child."

"So you did. You ran over a child in the village at four-seven by

my watch. Your train was late. You couldn't have got to the

station till four-ten."

"I don't believe it. We had passed the village by four-seven.

Agnes, hadn't we passed the village? It must have been an express

that ran over the child."

"Now is it likely"--he appealed to the practical world --"is it

likely that the company would run a stopping train and then an

express three minutes after it?"

"A child--" said Rickie. "I can't believe that the train killed a

child." He thought of their journey. They were alone in the

carriage. As the train slackened speed he had caught her

for a moment in his arms. The rain beat on the windows, but they

were in heaven.

"You've got to believe it," said the other, and proceeded to "rub

it in." His healthy, irritable face drew close to Rickie's. "Two

children were kicking and screaming on the Roman crossing. Your

train, being late, came down on them. One of them was pulled off

the line, but the other was caught. How will you get out of

that?"

"And how will you get out of it?" cried Mrs. Failing, turning the

tables on him. "Where's the child now? What has happened to its

soul? You must know, Agnes, that this young gentleman is a

philosopher."

"Oh, drop all that," said Mr. Wonham, suddenly collapsing.

"Drop it? Where? On my nice carpet?"

"I hate philosophy," remarked Agnes, trying to turn the subject,

for she saw that it made Rickie unhappy.

"So do I. But I daren't say so before Stephen. He despises us

women."

"No, I don't," said the victim, swaying to and fro on the

window-sill, whither he had retreated.

"Yes, he does. He won't even trouble to answer us. Stephen!

Podge! Answer me. What has happened to the child's soul?"

He flung open the window and leant from them into the dusk. They

heard him mutter something about a bridge.

"What did I tell you? He won't answer my question."

The delightful moment was approaching when the boy would lose his

temper: she knew it by a certain tremor in his heels.

"There wants a bridge," he exploded. "A bridge instead of all

this rotten talk and the level-crossing. It wouldn't break you to

build a two-arch bridge. Then the child's soul, as you call it--

well, nothing would have happened to the child at all."

A gust of night air entered, accompanied by rain. The flowers in

the vases rustled, and the flame of the lamp shot up and smoked

the glass. Slightly irritated, she ordered him to close the

window.

XI

Cadover was not a large house. But it is the largest house with

which this story has dealings, and must always be thought of with

respect. It was built about the year 1800, and favoured the

architecture of ancient Rome--chiefly by means of five lank

pilasters, which stretched from the top of it to the bottom.

Between the pilasters was the glass front door, to the right of

them the drawing room windows, to the left of them the windows of

the dining-room, above them a triangular area, which the

better-class servants knew as a "pendiment," and which had in its

middle a small round hole, according to the usage of Palladio.

The classical note was also sustained by eight grey steps which

led from the building down into the drive, and by an attempt at a

formal garden on the adjoining lawn. The lawn ended in a Ha-ha

("Ha! ha! who shall regard it?"), and thence the bare land sloped

down into the village. The main garden (walled) was to the left

as one faced the house, while to the right was that laurel

avenue, leading up to Mrs. Failing's arbour.

It was a comfortable but not very attractive place, and, to a

certain type of mind, its situation was not attractive either.

>From the distance it showed as a grey box, huddled against

evergreens. There was no mystery about it. You saw it for miles.

Its hill had none of the beetling romance of Devonshire, none of

the subtle contours that prelude a cottage in Kent, but

profferred its burden crudely, on a huge bare palm. "There's

Cadover," visitors would say. "How small it still looks. We shall

be late for lunch." And the view from the windows, though

extensive, would not have been accepted by the Royal Academy. A

valley, containing a stream, a road, a railway; over the valley

fields of barley and wurzel, divided by no pretty hedges, and

passing into a great and formless down--this was the outlook,

desolate at all times, and almost terrifying beneath a cloudy

sky. The down was called "Cadbury Range" ("Cocoa Squares" if you

were young and funny), because high upon it--one cannot say "on

the top," there being scarcely any tops in Wiltshire--because

high upon it there stood a double circle of entrenchments. A bank

of grass enclosed a ring of turnips, which enclosed a second bank

of grass, which enclosed more turnips, and in the middle of the

pattern grew one small tree. British? Roman? Saxon? Danish? The

competent reader will decide. The Thompson family knew it to be

far older than the Franco-German war. It was the property of

Government. It was full of gold and dead soldiers who had fought

with the soldiers on Castle Rings and been beaten. The road to

Londinium, having forded the stream and crossed the valley road

and the railway, passed up by these entrenchments. The road to

London lay half a mile to the right of them.

To complete this survey one must mention the church and the farm,

both of which lay over the stream in Cadford. Between them they

ruled the village, one claiming the souls of the labourers, the

other their bodies. If a man desired other religion or other

employment he must leave. The church lay up by the railway, the

farm was down by the water meadows. The vicar, a gentle

charitable man scarcely realized his power, and never tried

to abuse it. Mr. Wilbraham, the agent, was of another mould. He

knew his place, and kept others to theirs: all society seemed

spread before him like a map. The line between the county and the

local, the line between the labourer and the artisan--he knew

them all, and strengthened them with no uncertain touch.

Everything with him was graduated--carefully graduated civility

towards his superior, towards his inferiors carefully graduated

incivility. So--for he was a thoughtful person--so alone,

declared he, could things be kept together.

Perhaps the Comic Muse, to whom so much is now attributed, had

caused his estate to be left to Mr. Failing. Mr. Failing was the

author of some brilliant books on socialism,--that was why his

wife married him--and for twenty-five years he reigned up at

Cadover and tried to put his theories into practice. He believed

that things could be kept together by accenting the similarities,

not the differences of men. "We are all much more alike than we

confess," was one of his favourite speeches. As a speech it

sounded very well, and his wife had applauded; but when it

resulted in hard work, evenings in the reading-rooms,

mixed-parties, and long unobtrusive talks with dull people, she

got bored. In her piquant way she declared that she was not going

to love her husband, and succeeded. He took it quietly, but his

brilliancy decreased. His health grew worse, and he knew that

when he died there was no one to carry on his work. He felt,

besides, that he had done very little. Toil as he would, he had

not a practical mind, and could never dispense with Mr.

Wilbraham. For all his tact, he would often stretch out the hand

of brotherhood too soon, or withhold it when it would have been

accepted. Most people misunderstood him, or only understood him

when he was dead. In after years his reign became a golden age;

but he counted a few disciples in his life-time, a few young

labourers and tenant farmers, who swore tempestuously that he was

not really a fool. This, he told himself, was as much as he

deserved.

Cadover was inherited by his widow. She tried to sell it; she

tried to let it; but she asked too much, and as it was neither a

pretty place nor fertile, it was left on her hands. With many a

groan she settled down to banishment. Wiltshire people, she

declared, were the stupidest in England. She told them so to

their faces, which made them no brighter. And their county was

worthy of them: no distinction in it--no style--simply land.

But her wrath passed, or remained only as a graceful fretfulness.

She made the house comfortable, and abandoned the farm to Mr.

Wilbraham. With a good deal of care she selected a small circle

of acquaintances, and had them to stop in the summer months. In

the winter she would go to town and frequent the salons of the

literary. As her lameness increased she moved about less, and at

the time of her nephew's visit seldom left the place that had

been forced upon her as a home. Just now she was busy. A

prominent politician had quoted her husband. The young generation

asked, "Who is this Mr. Failing?" and the publishers wrote, "Now

is the time." She was collecting some essays and penning an

introductory memoir.

Rickie admired his aunt, but did not care for her. She reminded

him too much of his father. She had the same affliction, the same

heartlessness, the same habit of taking life with a laugh--as if

life is a pill! He also felt that she had neglected him. He would

not have asked much: as for "prospects," they never entered his

head, but she was his only near relative, and a little kindness

and hospitality during the lonely years would have made

incalculable difference. Now that he was happier and could bring

her Agnes, she had asked him to stop at once. The sun as it rose

next morning spoke to him of a new life. He too had a purpose and

a value in the world at last. Leaning out of the window, he gazed

at the earth washed clean and heard through the pure air the

distant noises of the farm.

But that day nothing was to remain divine but the weather. His

aunt, for reasons of her own, decreed that he should go for a

ride with the Wonham boy. They were to look at Old Sarum, proceed

thence to Salisbury, lunch there, see the sights, call on a

certain canon for tea, and return to Cadover in the evening. The

arrangement suited no one. He did not want to ride, but to be

with Agnes; nor did Agnes want to be parted from him, nor Stephen

to go with him. But the clearer the wishes of her guests became,

the more determined was Mrs. Failing to disregard them. She

smoothed away every difficulty, she converted every objection

into a reason, and she ordered the horses for half-past nine.

"It is a bore," he grumbled as he sat in their little private

sitting-room, breaking his finger-nails upon the coachman's

gaiters. "I can't ride. I shall fall off. We should have been so

happy here. It's just like Aunt Emily. Can't you imagine her

saying afterwards, 'Lovers are absurd. I made a point of keeping

them apart,' and then everybody laughing."

With a pretty foretaste of the future, Agnes knelt before him and

did the gaiters up. "Who is this Mr. Wonham, by the bye?"

"I don't know. Some connection of Mr. Failing's, I think."

"Does he live here?"

"He used to be at school or something. He seems to have grown

into a tiresome person."

"I suppose that Mrs. Failing has adopted him."

"I suppose so. I believe that she has been quite kind. I do hope

she'll be kind to you this morning. I hate leaving you with her."

"Why, you say she likes me."

"Yes, but that wouldn't prevent--you see she doesn't mind what

she says or what she repeats if it amuses her. If she thought it

really funny, for instance, to break off our engagement, she'd

try."

"Dear boy, what a frightful remark! But it would be funnier for

us to see her trying. Whatever could she do?"

He kissed the hands that were still busy with the fastenings.

"Nothing. I can't see one thing. We simply lie open to each

other, you and I. There isn't one new corner in either of us that

she could reveal. It's only that I always have in this house the

most awful feeling of insecurity."

"Why?"

"If any one says or does a foolish thing it's always here. All

the family breezes have started here. It's a kind of focus for

aimed and aimless scandal. You know, when my father and mother

had their special quarrel, my aunt was mixed up in it,--I never

knew how or how much--but you may be sure she didn't calm things

down, unless she found things more entertaining calm."

"Rickie! Rickie!" cried the lady from the garden, "Your

riding-master's impatient."

"We really oughtn't to talk of her like this here," whispered

Agnes. "It's a horrible habit."

"The habit of the country, Agnes. Ugh, this gossip!" Suddenly he

flung his arms over her. "Dear--dear--let's beware of I don't

know what--of nothing at all perhaps."

"Oh, buck up!" yelled the irritable Stephen. "Which am I to

shorten--left stirrup or right?"

"Left!" shouted Agnes.

"How many holes?"

They hurried down. On the way she said: "I'm glad of the warning.

Now I'm prepared. Your aunt will get nothing out of me."

Her betrothed tried to mount with the wrong foot according to his

invariable custom. She also had to pick up his whip. At last they

started, the boy showing off pretty consistently, and she was

left alone with her hostess.

"Dido is quiet as a lamb," said Mrs. Failing, "and Stephen is a

good fielder. What a blessing it is to have cleared out the men.

What shall you and I do this heavenly morning?"

"I'm game for anything."

"Have you quite unpacked?"

"Yes."

"Any letters to write?" No.

"Then let's go to my arbour. No, we won't. It gets the morning

sun, and it'll be too hot today." Already she regretted clearing

out the men. On such a morning she would have liked to drive, but

her third animal had gone lame. She feared, too, that Miss

Pembroke was going to bore her. However, they did go to the

arbour. In languid tones she pointed out the various objects of

interest.

"There's the Cad, which goes into the something, which goes into

the Avon. Cadbury Rings opposite, Cadchurch to the extreme left:

you can't see it. You were there last night. It is famous for the

drunken parson and the railway-station. Then Cad Dauntsey. Then

Cadford, that side of the stream, connected with Cadover, this.

Observe the fertility of the Wiltshire mind."

"A terrible lot of Cads," said Agnes brightly.

Mrs. Failing divided her guests into those who made this joke and

those who did not. The latter class was very small.

"The vicar of Cadford--not the nice drunkard--declares the name

is really 'Chadford,' and he worried on till I put up a window to

St. Chad in our church. His Cambridge wife pronounces it

'Hyadford.' I could smack them both. How do you like Podge? Ah!

you jump; I meant you to. How do you like Podge Wonham?"

"Very nice," said Agnes, laughing.

"Nice! He is a hero."

There was a long interval of silence. Each lady looked, without

much interest, at the view. Mrs. Failing's attitude towards

Nature was severely aesthetic--an attitude more sterile than the

severely practical. She applied the test of beauty to shadow and

odour and sound; they never filled her with reverence or

excitement; she never knew them as a resistless trinity that may

intoxicate the worshipper with joy. If she liked a ploughed

field, it was only as a spot of colour--not also as a hint of the

endless strength of the earth. And today she could approve of one

cloud, but object to its fellow. As for Miss Pembroke, she was

not approving or objecting at all. "A hero?" she queried, when

the interval had passed. Her voice was indifferent, as if she had

been thinking of other things.

"A hero? Yes. Didn't you notice how heroic he was?"

"I don't think I did."

"Not at dinner? Ah, Agnes, always look out for heroism at dinner.

It is their great time. They live up to the stiffness of their

shirt fronts. Do you mean to say that you never noticed how he

set down Rickie?"

"Oh, that about poetry!" said Agnes, laughing. "Rickie would not

mind it for a moment. But why do you single out that as heroic?"

"To snub people! to set them down! to be rude to them! to make

them feel small! Surely that's the lifework of a hero?"

"I shouldn't have said that. And as a matter of fact Mr. Wonham

was wrong over the poetry. I made Rickie look it up afterwards."

"But of course. A hero always is wrong."

"To me," she persisted, rather gently, "a hero has always been a

strong wonderful being, who champions--"

"Ah, wait till you are the dragon! I have been a dragon most of

my life, I think. A dragon that wants nothing but a peaceful

cave. Then in comes the strong, wonderful, delightful being, and

gains a princess by piercing my hide. No, seriously, my dear

Agnes, the chief characteristics of a hero are infinite disregard

for the feelings of others, plus general inability to understand

them."

"But surely Mr. Wonham--"

"Yes; aren't we being unkind to the poor boy. Ought we to go on

talking?"

Agnes waited, remembering the warnings of Rickie, and thinking

that anything she said might perhaps be repeated.

"Though even if he was here he wouldn't understand what we are

saying."

"Wouldn't understand?"

Mrs. Failing gave the least flicker of an eye towards her

companion. "Did you take him for clever?"

"I don't think I took him for anything." She smiled. "I have been

thinking of other things, and another boy."

"But do think for a moment of Stephen. I will describe how he

spent yesterday. He rose at eight. From eight to eleven he sang.

The song was called, 'Father's boots will soon fit Willie.' He

stopped once to say to the footman, 'She'll never finish her

book. She idles: 'She' being I. At eleven he went out, and stood

in the rain till four, but had the luck to see a child run over

at the level-crossing. By half-past four he had knocked the

bottom out of Christianity."

Agnes looked bewildered.

"Aren't you impressed? I was. I told him that he was on no

account to unsettle the vicar. Open that cupboard, one of those

sixpenny books tells Podge that he's made of hard little black

things, another that he's made of brown things, larger and

squashy. There seems a discrepancy, but anything is better for a

thoughtful youth than to be made in the Garden of Eden. Let us

eliminate the poetic, at whatever cost to the probable." When for

a moment she spoke more gravely. "Here he is at twenty, with

nothing to hold on by. I don't know what's to be done. I suppose

it's my fault. But I've never had any bother over the Church of

England; have you?"

"Of course I go with my Church," said Miss Pembroke, who hated

this style of conversation. "I don't know, I'm sure. I think you

should consult a man."

"Would Rickie help me?"

"Rickie would do anything he can." And Mrs. Failing noted the

half official way in which she vouched for her lover. "But of

course Rickie is a little--complicated. I doubt whether Mr.

Wonham would understand him. He wants--doesn't he?--some one

who's a little more assertive and more accustomed to boys. Some

one more like my brother."

"Agnes!" she seized her by the arm. "Do you suppose that Mr.

Pembroke would undertake my Podge?"

She shook her head. "His time is so filled up. He gets a

boarding-house next term. Besides--after all I don't know what

Herbert would do."

"Morality. He would teach him morality. The Thirty-Nine Articles

may come of themselves, but if you have no morals you come to

grief. Morality is all I demand from Mr. Herbert Pembroke. He

shall be excused the use of the globes. You know, of course, that

Stephen's expelled from a public school? He stole."

The school was not a public one, and the expulsion, or rather

request for removal, had taken place when Stephen was fourteen. A

violent spasm of dishonesty--such as often heralds the approach

of manhood--had overcome him. He stole everything, especially

what was difficult to steal, and hid the plunder beneath a loose

plank in the passage. He was betrayed by the inclusion of a ham.

This was the crisis of his career. His benefactress was just then

rather bored with him. He had stopped being a pretty boy, and she

rather doubted whether she would see him through. But she was so

raged with the letters of the schoolmaster, and so delighted with

those of the criminal, that she had him back and gave him a

prize.

"No," said Agnes, "I didn't know. I should be happy to speak to

Herbert, but, as I said, his time will be very full. But I know

he has friends who make a speciality of weakly or--or unusual

boys."

"My dear, I've tried it. Stephen kicked the weakly boys and

robbed apples with the unusual ones. He was expelled again."

Agnes began to find Mrs. Failing rather tiresome. Wherever you

trod on her, she seemed to slip away from beneath your feet.

Agnes liked to know where she was and where other people were as

well. She said: "My brother thinks a great deal of home life. I

daresay he'd think that Mr. Wonham is best where he is--with you.

You have been so kind to him. You"--she paused--"have been to him

both father and mother."

"I'm too hot," was Mrs. Failing's reply. It seemed that Miss

Pembroke had at last touched a topic on which she was reticent.

She rang the electric bell,--it was only to tell the footman to

take the reprints to Mr. Wonham's room,--and then murmuring

something about work, proceeded herself to the house.

"Mrs. Failing--" said Agnes, who had not expected such a speedy

end to their chat.

"Call me Aunt Emily. My dear?"

"Aunt Emily, what did you think of that story Rickie sent you?"

"It is bad," said Mrs. Failing. "But. But. But." Then she

escaped, having told the truth, and yet leaving a pleasurable

impression behind her.

XII

The excursion to Salisbury was but a poor business--in fact,

Rickie never got there. They were not out of the drive before Mr.

Wonham began doing acrobatics. He showed Rickie how very quickly

he could turn round in his saddle and sit with his face to

Aeneas's tail. "I see," said Rickie coldly, and became almost

cross when they arrived in this condition at the gate behind the

house, for he had to open it, and was afraid of falling. As

usual, he anchored just beyond the fastenings, and then had to

turn Dido, who seemed as long as a battleship. To his relief a

man came forward, and murmuring, "Worst gate in the parish,"

pushed it wide and held it respectfully. "Thank you," cried

Rickie; "many thanks." But Stephen, who was riding into the world

back first, said majestically, "No, no; it doesn't count. You

needn't think it does. You make it worse by touching your hat.

Four hours and seven minutes! You'll see me again." The man

answered nothing.

"Eh, but I'll hurt him," he chanted, as he swung into position.

"That was Flea. Eh, but he's forgotten my fists; eh, but I'll

hurt him."

"Why?" ventured Rickie. Last night, over cigarettes, he had been

bored to death by the story of Flea. The boy had a little

reminded him of Gerald--the Gerald of history, not the Gerald of

romance. He was more genial, but there was the same brutality,

the same peevish insistence on the pound of flesh.

"Hurt him till he learns."

"Learns what?"

"Learns, of course," retorted Stephen. Neither of them was very

civil. They did not dislike each other, but they each wanted to

be somewhere else--exactly the situation that Mrs. Failing had

expected.

"He behaved badly," said Rickie, "because he is poorer than we

are, and more ignorant. Less money has been spent on teaching him

to behave."

"Well, I'll teach him for nothing."

"Perhaps his fists are stronger than yours!"

"They aren't. I looked."

After this conversation flagged. Rickie glanced back at Cadover,

and thought of the insipid day that lay before him. Generally he

was attracted by fresh people, and Stephen was almost fresh: they

had been to him symbols of the unknown, and all that they did was

interesting. But now he cared for the unknown no longer. He knew.

Mr. Wilbraham passed them in his dog-cart, and lifted his hat to

his employer's nephew. Stephen he ignored: he could not find him

on the map.

"Good morning," said Rickie. "What a lovely morning!"

"I say," called the other, "another child dead!" Mr. Wilbraham,

who had seemed inclined to chat, whipped up his horse and left

them.

"There goes an out and outer," said Stephen; and then, as if

introducing an entirely new subject-- "Don't you think Flea

Thompson treated me disgracefully?"

"I suppose he did. But I'm scarcely the person to sympathize."

The allusion fell flat, and he had to explain it. "I should have

done the same myself,--promised to be away two hours, and stopped

four."

"Stopped-oh--oh, I understand. You being in love, you mean?"

He smiled and nodded.

"Oh, I've no objection to Flea loving. He says he can't help it.

But as long as my fists are stronger, he's got to keep it in

line."

"In line?"

"A man like that, when he's got a girl, thinks the rest can go to

the devil. He goes cutting his work and breaking his word.

Wilbraham ought to sack him. I promise you when I've a girl I'll

keep her in line, and if she turns nasty, I'll get another."

Rickie smiled and said no more. But he was sorry that any one

should start life with such a creed--all the more sorry because

the creed caricatured his own. He too believed that life should

be in a line--a line of enormous length, full of countless

interests and countless figures, all well beloved. But woman was

not to be "kept" to this line. Rather did she advance it

continually, like some triumphant general, making each unit still

more interesting, still more lovable, than it had been before. He

loved Agnes, not only for herself, but because she was lighting

up the human world. But he could scarcely explain this to an

inexperienced animal, nor did he make the attempt.

For a long time they proceeded in silence. The hill behind

Cadover was in harvest, and the horses moved regretfully between

the sheaves. Stephen had picked a grass leaf, and was blowing

catcalls upon it. He blew very well, and this morning all his

soul went into the wail. For he was ill. He was tortured with the

feeling that he could not get away and do--do something, instead

of being civil to this anaemic prig. Four hours in the rain was

better than this: he had not wanted to fidget in the rain. But

now the air was like wine, and the stubble was smelling of wet,

and over his head white clouds trundled more slowly and more

seldom through broadening tracts of blue. There never had been

such a morning, and he shut up his eyes and called to it. And

whenever he called, Rickie shut up his eyes and winced.

At last the blade broke. "We don't go quick, do we" he remarked,

and looked on the weedy track for another.

"I wish you wouldn't let me keep you. If you were alone you would

be galloping or something of that sort."

"I was told I must go your pace," he said mournfully. "And you

promised Miss Pembroke not to hurry,"

"Well, I'll disobey." But he could not rise above a gentle trot,

and even that nearly jerked him out of the saddle.

"Sit like this," said Stephen. "Can't you see like this?" Rickie

lurched forward, and broke his thumb nail on the horse's neck. It

bled a little, and had to be bound up.

"Thank you--awfully kind--no tighter, please--I'm simply spoiling

your day."

"I can't think how a man can help riding. You've only to leave it

to the horse so!--so!--just as you leave it to water in

swimming."

Rickie left it to Dido, who stopped immediately.

"I said LEAVE it." His voice rose irritably. "I didn't say 'die.'

Of course she stops if you die. First you sit her as if you're

Sandow exercising, and then you sit like a corpse. Can't you tell

her you're alive? That's all she wants."

In trying to convey the information, Rickie dropped his whip.

Stephen picked it up and rammed it into the belt of his own

Norfolk jacket. He was scarcely a fashionable horseman. He was

not even graceful. But he rode as a living man, though Rickie was

too much bored to notice it. Not a muscle in him was idle, not a

muscle working hard. When he returned from the gallop his limbs

were still unsatisfied and his manners still irritable. He did

not know that he was ill: he knew nothing about himself at all.

"Like a howdah in the Zoo," he grumbled. "Mother Failing will buy

elephants." And he proceeded to criticize his benefactress.

Rickie, keenly alive to bad taste, tried to stop him, and gained

instead a criticism of religion. Stephen overthrew the Mosaic

cosmogony. He pointed out the discrepancies in the Gospels. He

levelled his wit against the most beautiful spire in the world,

now rising against the southern sky. Between whiles he went for a

gallop. After a time Rickie stopped listening, and simply went

his way. For Dido was a perfect mount, and as indifferent to the

motions of Aeneas as if she was strolling in the Elysian fields.

He had had a bad night, and the strong air made him sleepy. The

wind blew from the Plain. Cadover and its valley had disappeared,

and though they had not climbed much and could not see far, there

was a sense of infinite space. The fields were enormous, like

fields on the Continent, and the brilliant sun showed up their

colours well. The green of the turnips, the gold of the harvest,

and the brown of the newly turned clods, were each contrasted

with morsels of grey down. But the general effect was pale, or

rather silvery, for Wiltshire is not a county of heavy tints.

Beneath these colours lurked the unconquerable chalk, and

wherever the soil was poor it emerged. The grassy track, so gay

with scabious and bedstraw, was snow-white at the bottom of its

ruts. A dazzling amphitheatre gleamed in the flank of a distant

hill, cut for some Olympian audience. And here and there,

whatever the surface crop, the earth broke into little

embankments, little ditches, little mounds: there had been no

lack of drama to solace the gods.

In Cadover, the perilous house, Agnes had already parted from

Mrs. Failing. His thoughts returned to her. Was she, the soul of

truth, in safety? Was her purity vexed by the lies and

selfishness? Would she elude the caprice which had, he vaguely

knew, caused suffering before? Ah, the frailty of joy! Ah, the

myriads of longings that pass without fruition, and the turf

grows over them! Better men, women as noble--they had died up

here and their dust had been mingled, but only their dust. These

are morbid thoughts, but who dare contradict them? There is much

good luck in the world, but it is luck. We are none of us safe.

We are children, playing or quarreling on the line, and some of

us have Rickie's temperament, or his experiences, and admit it.

So be mused, that anxious little speck, and all the land seemed

to comment on his fears and on his love.

Their path lay upward, over a great bald skull, half grass, half

stubble. It seemed each moment there would be a splendid view.

The view never came, for none of the inclines were sharp enough,

and they moved over the skull for many minutes, scarcely shifting

a landmark or altering the blue fringe of the distance. The spire

of Salisbury did alter, but very slightly, rising and falling

like the mercury in a thermometer. At the most it would be half

hidden; at the least the tip would show behind the swelling

barrier of earth. They passed two elder-trees--a great event. The

bare patch, said Stephen, was owing to the gallows. Rickie

nodded. He had lost all sense of incident. In this great

solitude--more solitary than any Alpine range--he and Agnes were

floating alone and for ever, between the shapeless earth and the

shapeless clouds. An immense silence seemed to move towards them.

A lark stopped singing, and they were glad of it. They were

approaching the Throne of God. The silence touched them; the

earth and all danger dissolved, but ere they quite vanished

Rickie heard himself saying, "Is it exactly what we intended?"

"Yes," said a man's voice; "it's the old plan." They were in

another valley. Its sides were thick with trees. Down it ran

another stream and another road: it, too, sheltered a string of

villages. But all was richer, larger, and more beautiful--the

valley of the Avon below Amesbury.

"I've been asleep!" said Rickie, in awestruck tones.

"Never!" said the other facetiously. "Pleasant dreams?"

"Perhaps--I'm really tired of apologizing to you. How long have

you been holding me on?"

"All in the day's work." He gave him back the reins.

"Where's that round hill?"

"Gone where the good niggers go. I want a drink."

This is Nature's joke in Wiltshire--her one joke. You toil on

windy slopes, and feel very primeval. You are miles from your

fellows, and lo! a little valley full of elms and cottages.

Before Rickie had waked up to it, they had stopped by a thatched

public-house, and Stephen was yelling like a maniac for beer.

There was no occasion to yell. He was not very thirsty, and they

were quite ready to serve him. Nor need he have drunk in the

saddle, with the air of a warrior who carries important

dispatches and has not the time to dismount. A real soldier,

bound on a similar errand, rode up to the inn, and Stephen feared

that he would yell louder, and was hostile. But they made friends

and treated each other, and slanged the proprietor and ragged the

pretty girls; while Rickie, as each wave of vulgarity burst over

him, sunk his head lower and lower, and wished that the earth

would swallow him up. He was only used to Cambridge, and to a

very small corner of that. He and his friends there believed in

free speech. But they spoke freely about generalities. They were

scientific and philosophic. They would have shrunk from the

empirical freedom that results from a little beer.

That was what annoyed him as he rode down the new valley with two

chattering companions. He was more skilled than they were in the

principles of human existence, but he was not so indecently

familiar with the examples. A sordid village scandal--such as

Stephen described as a huge joke--sprang from certain defects in

human nature, with which he was theoretically acquainted. But the

example! He blushed at it like a maiden lady, in spite of its

having a parallel in a beautiful idyll of Theocritus. Was

experience going to be such a splendid thing after all? Were the

outside of houses so very beautiful?

"That's spicy!" the soldier was saying. "Got any more like that?"

"I'se got a pome," said Stephen, and drew a piece of paper from

his pocket. The valley had broadened. Old Sarum rose before them,

ugly and majestic.

"Write this yourself?" he asked, chuckling.

"Rather," said Stephen, lowering his head and kissing Aeneas

between the ears.

"But who's old Em'ly?" Rickie winced and frowned.

"Now you're asking.

"Old Em'ly she limps,

And as--"

"I am so tired," said Rickie. Why should he stand it any longer?

He would go home to the woman he loved. "Do you mind if I give up

Salisbury?"

"But we've seen nothing!" cried Stephen.

"I shouldn't enjoy anything, I am so absurdly tired."

"Left turn, then--all in the day's work." He bit at his moustache

angrily.

"Good gracious me, man!--of course I'm going back alone. I'm not

going to spoil your day. How could you think it of me?"

Stephen gave a loud sigh of relief. "If you do want to go home,

here's your whip. Don't fall off. Say to her you wanted it, or

there might be ructions."

"Certainly. Thank you for your kind care of me."

"'Old Em'ly she limps,

And as--'"

Soon he was out of earshot. Soon they were lost to view. Soon

they were out of his thoughts. He forgot the coarseness and the

drinking and the ingratitude. A few months ago he would not have

forgotten so quickly, and he might also have detected something

else. But a lover is dogmatic. To him the world shall be

beautiful and pure. When it is not, he ignores it.

"He's not tired," said Stephen to the soldier; "he wants his

girl." And they winked at each other, and cracked jokes over the

eternal comedy of love. They asked each other if they'd let a

girl spoil a morning's ride. They both exhibited a profound

cynicism. Stephen, who was quite without ballast, described the

household at Cadover: he should say that Rickie would find Miss

Pembroke kissing the footman.

"I say the footman's kissing old Em'ly."

"Jolly day," said Stephen. His voice was suddenly constrained. He

was not sure whether he liked the soldier after all, nor whether

he had been wise in showing him his compositions.

"'Old Em'ly she limps,

And as--'"

"All right, Thomas. That'll do."

"Old Em'ly--'"

"I wish you'd dry up, like a good fellow. This is the lady's

horse, you know, hang it, after all."

"In-deed!"

"Don't you see--when a fellow's on a horse, he can't let another

fellow--kind of--don't you know?"

The man did know. "There's sense in that." he said approvingly.

Peace was restored, and they would have reached Salisbury if they

had not had some more beer. It unloosed the soldier's fancies,

and again he spoke of old Em'ly, and recited the poem, with

Aristophanic variations.

"Jolly day," repeated Stephen, with a straightening of the

eyebrows and a quick glance at the other's body. He then warned

him against the variations. In consequence he was accused of

being a member of the Y.M.C.A. His blood boiled at this. He

refuted the charge, and became great friends with the soldier,

for the third time.

"Any objection to 'Saucy Mr. and Mrs. Tackleton'?"

"Rather not."

The soldier sang "Saucy Mr. and Mrs. Tackkleton." It is really a

work for two voices, most of the sauciness disappearing when

taken as a solo. Nor is Mrs. Tackleton's name Em'lv.

"I call it a jolly rotten song," said Stephen crossly. "I won't

stand being got at."

"P'r'aps y'like therold song. Lishen.

"'Of all the gulls that arsshmart,

There's none line pretty--Em'ly;

For she's the darling of merart'"

"Now, that's wrong." He rode up close to the singer.

"Shright."

"'Tisn't."

"It's as my mother taught me."

"I don't care."

"I'll not alter from mother's way."

Stephen was baffled. Then he said, "How does your mother make it

rhyme?"

"Wot?"

"Squat. You're an ass, and I'm not. Poems want rhymes. 'Alley'

comes next line."

He said "alley" was--welcome to come if it liked.

"It can't. You want Sally. Sally--alley. Em'ly-alley doesn't do."

"Emily-femily!" cried the soldier, with an inspiration that was

not his when sober. "My mother taught me femily.

"'For she's the darling of merart,

And she lives in my femily.'"

"Well, you'd best be careful, Thomas, and your mother too."

"Your mother's no better than she should be," said Thomas

vaguely.

"Do you think I haven't heard that before?" retorted the boy.

The other concluded he might now say anything. So he might--the

name of old Emily excepted. Stephen cared little about his

benefactress's honour, but a great deal about his own. He had

made Mrs. Failing into a test. For the moment he would die for

her, as a knight would die for a glove. He is not to be

distinguished from a hero.

Old Sarum was passed. They approached the most beautiful spire in

the world. "Lord! another of these large churches!" said the

soldier. Unfriendly to Gothic, he lifted both hands to his nose,

and declared that old Em'ly was buried there. He lay in the mud.

His horse trotted back towards Amesbury, Stephen had twisted him

out of the saddle.

"I've done him!" he yelled, though no one was there to hear. He

rose up in his stirrups and shouted with joy. He flung his arms

round Aeneas's neck. The elderly horse understood, capered, and

bolted. It was a centaur that dashed into Salisbury and scattered

the people. In the stable he would not dismount. "I've done him!"

he yelled to the ostlers--apathetic men. Stretching upwards, he

clung to a beam. Aeneas moved on and he was left hanging. Greatly

did he incommode them by his exercises. He pulled up, he circled,

he kicked the other customers. At last he fell to the earth,

deliciously fatigued. His body worried him no longer.

He went, like the baby he was, to buy a white linen hat. There

were soldiers about, and he thought it would disguise him. Then

he had a little lunch to steady the beer. This day had turned out

admirably. All the money that should have fed Rickie he could

spend on himself. Instead of toiling over the Cathedral and

seeing the stuffed penguins, he could stop the whole thing in the

cattle market. There he met and made some friends. He watched the

cheap-jacks, and saw how necessary it was to have a confident

manner. He spoke confidently himself about lambs, and people

listened. He spoke confidently about pigs, and they roared with

laughter. He must learn more about pigs. He witnessed a

performance--not too namby-pamby--of Punch and Judy. "Hullo,

Podge!" cried a naughty little girl. He tried to catch her, and

failed. She was one of the Cadford children. For Salisbury on

market day, though it is not picturesque, is certainly

representative, and you read the names of half the Wiltshire

villages upon the carriers' carts. He found, in Penny Farthing

Street, the cart from Wintersbridge. It would not start for

several hours, but the passengers always used it as a club, and

sat in it every now and then during the day. No less than three

ladies were these now, staring at the shafts. One of them was

Flea Thompson's girl. He asked her, quite politely, why her lover

had broken faith with him in the rain. She was silent. He warned

her of approaching vengeance. She was still silent, but another

woman hoped that a gentleman would not be hard on a poor person.

Something in this annoyed him; it wasn't a question of gentility

and poverty--it was a question of two men. He determined to go

back by Cadbury Rings where the shepherd would now be.

He did. But this part must be treated lightly. He rode up to the

culprit with the air of a Saint George, spoke a few stern words

from the saddle, tethered his steed to a hurdle, and took off his

coat. "Are you ready?" he asked.

"Yes, sir," said Flea, and flung him on his back.

"That's not fair," he protested.

The other did not reply, but flung him on his head.

"How on earth did you learn that?"

"By trying often," said Flea.

Stephen sat on the ground, picking mud out of his forehead. "I

meant it to be fists," he said gloomily.

"I know, sir."

"It's jolly smart though, and--and I beg your pardon all round."

It cost him a great deal to say this, but he was sure that it was

the right thing to say. He must acknowledge the better man.

Whereas most people, if they provoke a fight and are flung, say,

"You cannot rob me of my moral victory."

There was nothing further to be done. He mounted again, not

exactly depressed, but feeling that this delightful world is

extraordinarily unreliable. He had never expected to fling the

soldier, or to be flung by Flea. "One nips or is nipped," he

thought, "and never knows beforehand. I should not be surprised

if many people had more in them than I suppose, while others

were just the other way round. I haven't seen that sort of thing

in Ingersoll, but it's quite important." Then his thoughts turned

to a curious incident of long ago, when he had been "nipped"--as

a little boy. He was trespassing in those woods, when he met in a

narrow glade a flock of sheep. They had neither dog nor shepherd,

and advanced towards him silently. He was accustomed to sheep,

but had never happened to meet them in a wood before, and

disliked it. He retired, slowly at first, then fast; and the

flock, in a dense mass, pressed after him. His terror increased.

He turned and screamed at their long white faces; and still they

came on, all stuck together, like some horrible jell--. If once

he got into them! Bellowing and screeching, he rushed into the

undergrowth, tore himself all over, and reached home in

convulsions. Mr. Failing, his only grown-up friend, was

sympathetic, but quite stupid. "Pan ovium custos," he

sympathetic, as he pulled out the thorns. "Why not?" "Pan ovium

custos." Stephen learnt the meaning of the phrase at school, "A

pan of eggs for custard." He still remembered how the other boys

looked as he peeped at them between his legs, awaiting the

descending cane.

So he returned, full of pleasant disconnected thoughts. He had

had a rare good time. He liked every one--even that poor little

Elliot--and yet no one mattered. They were all out. On the

landing he saw the housemaid. He felt skittish and irresistible.

Should he slip his arm round her waist? Perhaps better not; she

might box his ears. And he wanted to smoke on the roof before

dinner. So he only said, "Please will you stop the boy blacking

my brown boots," and she with downcast eyes, answered, "Yes, sir;

I will indeed."

His room was in the pediment. Classical architecture, like all

things in this world that attempt serenity, is bound to have its

lapses into the undignified, and Cadover lapsed hopelessly when

it came to Stephen's room. It gave him one round window, to see

through which he must lie upon his stomach, one trapdoor opening

upon the leads, three iron girders, three beams, six buttresses,

no circling, unless you count the walls, no walls unless you

count the ceiling and in its embarrassment presented him with the

gurgly cistern that supplied the bath water. Here he lived,

absolutely happy, and unaware that Mrs. Failing had poked him up

here on purpose, to prevent him from growing too bumptious. Here

he worked and sang and practised on the ocharoon. Here, in the

crannies, he had constructed shelves and cupboards and useless

little drawers. He had only one picture--the Demeter of Cnidos--

and she hung straight from the roof like a joint of meat. Once

she was in the drawing-room; but Mrs. Failing had got tired of

her, and decreed her removal and this degradation. Now she faced

the sunrise; and when the moon rose its light also fell on her,

and trembled, like light upon the sea. For she was never still,

and if the draught increased she would twist on her string, and

would sway and tap upon the rafters until Stephen woke up and

said what he thought of her. "Want your nose?" he would murmur.

"Don't you wish you may get it" Then he drew the clothes over his

ears, while above him, in the wind and the darkness, the goddess

continued her motions.

Today, as he entered, he trod on the pile of sixpenny reprints.

Leighton had brought them up. He looked at the portraits in their

covers, and began to think that these people were not everything.

What a fate, to look like Colonel Ingersoll, or to marry Mrs.

Julia P. Chunk! The Demeter turned towards him as he bathed, and

in the cold water he sang--

"They aren't beautiful, they aren't modest;

I'd just as soon follow an old stone goddess,"

and sprang upward through the skylight on to the roof. Years ago,

when a nurse was washing him, he had slipped from her soapy hands

and got up here. She implored him to remember that he was a

little gentleman; but he forgot the fact--if it was a fact--and

not even the butler could get him down. Mr. Failing, who was

sitting alone in the garden too ill to read, heard a shout, "Am I

an acroterium?" He looked up and saw a naked child poised on the

summit of Cadover. "Yes," he replied; "but they are

unfashionable. Go in," and the vision had remained with him as

something peculiarly gracious. He felt that nonsense and beauty

have close connections,--closer connections than Art will allow,-

-and that both would remain when his own heaviness and his own

ugliness had perished. Mrs. Failing found in his remains a

sentence that puzzled her. "I see the respectable mansion. I see

the smug fortress of culture. The doors are shut. The windows are

shut. But on the roof the children go dancing for ever."

Stephen was a child no longer. He never stood on the pediment

now, except for a bet. He never, or scarcely ever, poured water

down the chimneys. When he caught the cat, he seldom dropped her

into the housekeeper's bedroom. But still, when the weather was

fair, he liked to come up after bathing, and get dry in the sun.

Today he brought with him a towel, a pipe of tobacco, and

Rickie's story. He must get it done some time, and he was tired

of the six-penny reprints. The sloping gable was warm, and he lay

back on it with closed eyes, gasping for pleasure. Starlings

criticized him, snots fell on his clean body, and over him a

little cloud was tinged with the colours of evening. "Good!

good!" he whispered. "Good, oh good!" and opened the manuscript

reluctantly.

What a production! Who was this girl? Where did she go to? Why so

much talk about trees? "I take it he wrote it when feeling bad,"

he murmured, and let it fall into the gutter. It fell face

downwards, and on the back he saw a neat little resume in Miss

Pembroke's handwriting, intended for such as him. "Allegory. Man

= modern civilization (in bad sense). Girl = getting into touch

with Nature."

In touch with Nature! The girl was a tree! He lit his pipe and

gazed at the radiant earth. The foreground was hidden, but there

was the village with its elms, and the Roman Road, and Cadbury

Rings. There, too, were those woods, and little beech copses,

crowning a waste of down. Not to mention the air, or the sun, or

water. Good, oh good!

In touch with Nature! What cant would the books think of next?

His eyes closed. He was sleepy. Good, oh good! Sighing into his

pipe, he fell asleep.

XIII

Glad as Agnes was when her lover returned for lunch, she was at

the same time rather dismayed: she knew that Mrs. Failing would

not like her plans altered. And her dismay was justified. Their

hostess was a little stiff, and asked whether Stephen had been

obnoxious.

"Indeed he hasn't. He spent the whole time looking after me."

"From which I conclude he was more obnoxious than usual."

Rickie praised him diligently. But his candid nature showed

everything through. His aunt soon saw that they had not got on.

She had expected this--almost planned it. Nevertheless she

resented it, and her resentment was to fall on him.

The storm gathered slowly, and many other things went to swell

it. Weakly people, if they are not careful, hate one another, and

when the weakness is hereditary the temptation increases. Elliots

had never got on among themselves. They talked of "The Family,"

but they always turned outwards to the health and beauty that lie

so promiscuously about the world. Rickie's father had turned, for

a time at all events, to his mother. Rickie himself was turning

to Agnes. And Mrs. Failing now was irritable, and unfair to the

nephew who was lame like her horrible brother and like herself.

She thought him invertebrate and conventional. She was envious of

his happiness. She did not trouble to understand his art. She

longed to shatter him, but knowing as she did that the human

thunderbolt often rebounds and strikes the wielder, she held her

hand.

Agnes watched the approaching clouds. Rickie had warned her; now

she began to warn him. As the visit wore away she urged him to be

pleasant to his aunt, and so convert it into a success.

He replied, "Why need it be a success?"--a reply in the manner of

Ansell.

She laughed. "Oh, that's so like you men--all theory! What about

your great theory of hating no one? As soon as it comes in

useful you drop it."

"I don't hate Aunt Emily. Honestly. But certainly I don't want to

be near her or think about her. Don't you think there are two

great things in life that we ought to aim at--truth and kindness?

Let's have both if we can, but let's be sure of having one or the

other. My aunt gives up both for the sake of being funny."

"And Stephen Wonham," pursued Agnes. "There's another person you

hate--or don't think about, if you prefer it put like that."

"The truth is, I'm changing. I'm beginning to see that the world

has many people in it who don't matter. I had time for them once.

Not now." There was only one gate to the kingdom of heaven now.

Agnes surprised him by saying, "But the Wonham boy is evidently a

part of your aunt's life. She laughs at him, but she is fond of

him."

"What's that to do with it?"

"You ought to be pleasant to him on account of it."

"Why on earth?"

She flushed a little. "I'm old-fashioned. One ought to consider

one's hostess, and fall in with her life. After we leave it's

another thing. But while we take her hospitality I think it's our

duty."

Her good sense triumphed. Henceforth he tried to fall in with

Aunt Emily's life. Aunt Emily watched him trying. The storm

broke, as storms sometimes do, on Sunday.

Sunday church was a function at Cadover, though a strange one.

The pompous landau rolled up to the house at a quarter to eleven.

Then Mrs. Failing said, "Why am I being hurried?" and after an

interval descended the steps in her ordinary clothes. She

regarded the church as a sort of sitting-room, and refused even

to wear a bonnet there. The village was shocked, but at the same

time a little proud; it would point out the carriage to strangers

and gossip about the pale smiling lady who sat in it, always

alone, always late, her hair always draped in an expensive shawl.

This Sunday, though late as usual, she was not alone. Miss

Pembroke, en grande toilette, sat by her side. Rickie, looking

plain and devout, perched opposite. And Stephen actually came

too, murmuring that it would be the Benedicite, which he had

never minded. There was also the Litany, which drove him into the

air again, much to Mrs. Failing's delight. She enjoyed this sort

of thing. It amused her when her Protege left the pew, looking

bored, athletic, and dishevelled, and groping most obviously for

his pipe. She liked to keep a thoroughbred pagan to shock people.

"He's gone to worship Nature," she whispered. Rickie did not look

up. "Don't you think he's charming?" He made no reply.

"Charming," whispered Agnes over his head.

During the sermon she analysed her guests. Miss Pembroke--

undistinguished, unimaginative, tolerable. Rickie--intolerable.

"And how pedantic!" she mused. "He smells of the University

library. If he was stupid in the right way he would be a don."

She looked round the tiny church; at the whitewashed pillars, the

humble pavement, the window full of magenta saints. There was the

vicar's wife. And Mrs. Wilbraham's bonnet. Ugh! The rest of the

congregation were poor women, with flat, hopeless faces--she saw

them Sunday after Sunday, but did not know their names--

diversified with a few reluctant plough-boys, and the vile little

school children row upon row. "Ugh! what a hole," thought Mrs.

Failing, whose Christianity was the type best described as

"cathedral." "What a hole for a cultured woman! I don't think it

has blunted my sensations, though; I still see its squalor as

clearly as ever. And my nephew pretends he is worshipping. Pah!

the hypocrite." Above her the vicar spoke of the danger of

hurrying from one dissipation to another. She treasured his

words, and continued: "I cannot stand smugness. It is the one,

the unpardonable sin. Fresh air! The fresh air that has made

Stephen Wonham fresh and companionable and strong. Even if it

kills, I will let in the fresh air."

Thus reasoned Mrs. Failing, in the facile vein of Ibsenism. She

imagined herself to be a cold-eyed Scandinavian heroine. Really

she was an English old lady, who did not mind giving other people

a chill provided it was not infectious.

Agnes, on the way back, noted that her hostess was a little

snappish. But one is so hungry after morning service, and either

so hot or so cold, that he would be a saint indeed who becomes a

saint at once. Mrs. Failing, after asserting vindictively that it

was impossible to make a living out of literature, was

courteously left alone. Roast-beef and moselle might yet work

miracles, and Agnes still hoped for the introductions--the

introductions to certain editors and publishers--on which her

whole diplomacy was bent. Rickie would not push himself. It was

his besetting sin. Well for him that he would have a wife, and a

loving wife, who knew the value of enterprise.

Unfortunately lunch was a quarter of an hour late, and during

that quarter of an hour the aunt and the nephew quarrelled. She

had been inveighing against the morning service, and he quietly

and deliberately replied, "If organized religion is anything--and

it is something to me--it will not be wrecked by a harmonium and

a dull sermon."

Mrs. Failing frowned. "I envy you. It is a great thing to have no

sense of beauty."

"I think I have a sense of beauty, which leads me astray if I am

not careful."

"But this is a great relief to me. I thought the present day

young man was an agnostic! Isn't agnosticism all the thing at

Cambridge?"

"Nothing is the 'thing' at Cambridge. If a few men are agnostic

there, it is for some grave reason, not because they are

irritated with the way the parson says his vowels."

Agnes intervened. "Well, I side with Aunt Emily. I believe in

ritual."

"Don't, my dear, side with me. He will only say you have no sense

of religion either."

"Excuse me," said Rickie, perhaps he too was a little hungry,--"I

never suggested such a thing. I never would suggest such a thing.

Why cannot you understand my position? I almost feel it is that

you won't."

"I try to understand your position night and day dear--what you

mean, what you like, why you came to Cadover, and why you stop

here when my presence is so obviously unpleasing to you."

"Luncheon is served," said Leighton, but he said it too late.

They discussed the beef and the moselle in silence. The air was

heavy and ominous. Even the Wonham boy was affected by it,

shivered at times, choked once, and hastened anew into the sun.

He could not understand clever people.

Agnes, in a brief anxious interview, advised the culprit to take

a solitary walk. She would stop near Aunt Emily, and pave the way

for an apology.

"Don't worry too much. It doesn't really matter."

"I suppose not, dear. But it seems a pity, considering we are so

near the end of our visit."

"Rudeness and Grossness matter, and I've shown both, and already

I'm sorry, and I hope she'll let me apologize. But from the

selfish point of view it doesn't matter a straw. She's no more to

us than the Wonham boy or the boot boy."

"Which way will you walk?"

"I think to that entrenchment. Look at it." They were sitting on

the steps. He stretched out his hand to Cadsbury Rings, and then

let it rest for a moment on her shoulder. "You're changing me,"

he said gently. "God bless you for it."

He enjoyed his walk. Cadford was a charming village and for a

time he hung over the bridge by the mill. So clear was the stream

that it seemed not water at all, but some invisible quintessence

in which the happy minnows and the weeds were vibrating. And he

paused again at the Roman crossing, and thought for a moment

of the unknown child. The line curved suddenly: certainly it was

dangerous. Then he lifted his eyes to the down. The entrenchment

showed like the rim of a saucer, and over its narrow line peeped

the summit of the central tree. It looked interesting. He hurried

forward, with the wind behind him.

The Rings were curious rather than impressive. Neither embankment

was over twelve feet high, and the grass on them had not the

exquisite green of Old Sarum, but was grey and wiry. But Nature

(if she arranges anything) had arranged that from them, at all

events, there should be a view. The whole system of the country

lay spread before Rickie, and he gained an idea of it that he

never got in his elaborate ride. He saw how all the water

converges at Salisbury; how Salisbury lies in a shallow basin,

just at the change of the soil. He saw to the north the Plain,

and the stream of the Cad flowing down from it, with a tributary

that broke out suddenly, as the chalk streams do: one village had

clustered round the source and clothed itself with trees. He saw

Old Sarum, and hints of the Avon valley, and the land above Stone

Henge. And behind him he saw the great wood beginning

unobtrusively, as if the down too needed shaving; and into it the

road to London slipped, covering the bushes with white dust.

Chalk made the dust white, chalk made the water clear, chalk made

the clean rolling outlines of the land, and favoured the grass

and the distant coronals of trees. Here is the heart of our

island: the Chilterns, the North Downs, the South Downs radiate

hence. The fibres of England unite in Wiltshire, and did we

condescend to worship her, here we should erect our national

shrine.

People at that time were trying to think imperially, Rickie

wondered how they did it, for he could not imagine a place larger

than England. And other people talked of Italy, the spiritual

fatherland of us all. Perhaps Italy would prove marvellous. But

at present he conceived it as something exotic, to be admired and

reverenced, but not to be loved like these unostentatious fields.

He drew out a book, it was natural for him to read when he was

happy, and to read out loud,--and for a little time his voice

disturbed the silence of that glorious afternoon. The book was

Shelley, and it opened at a passage that he had cherished greatly

two years before, and marked as "very good."

"I never was attached to that great sect

Whose doctrine is that each one should select

Out of the world a mistress or a friend,

And all the rest, though fair and wise, commend

To cold oblivion,--though it is the code

Of modern morals, and the beaten road

Which those poor slaves with weary footsteps tread

Who travel to their home among the dead

By the broad highway of the world,--and so

With one sad friend, perhaps a jealous foe,

The dreariest and the longest journey go."

It was "very good"--fine poetry, and, in a sense, true. Yet he

was surprised that he had ever selected it so vehemently. This

afternoon it seemed a little inhuman. Half a mile off two lovers

were keeping company where all the villagers could see them. They

cared for no one else; they felt only the pressure of each other,

and so progressed, silent and oblivious, across the land. He felt

them to be nearer the truth than Shelley. Even if they suffered

or quarrelled, they would have been nearer the truth. He wondered

whether they were Henry Adams and Jessica Thompson, both of this

parish, whose banns had been asked for the second time in the

church this morning. Why could he not marry on fifteen shillings

a-week? And be looked at them with respect, and wished that he

was not a cumbersome gentleman.

Presently he saw something less pleasant--his aunt's pony

carriage. It had crossed the railway, and was advancing up the

Roman road along by the straw sacks. His impulse was to retreat,

but someone waved to him. It was Agnes. She waved continually, as

much as to say, "Wait for us." Mrs. Failing herself raised the

whip in a nonchalant way. Stephen Wonham was following on foot,

some way behind. He put the Shelley back into his pocket and

waited for them. When the carriage stopped by some hurdles he

went down from the embankment and helped them to dismount. He

felt rather nervous.

His aunt gave him one of her disquieting smiles, but said

pleasantly enough, "Aren't the Rings a little immense? Agnes and

I came here because we wanted an antidote to the morning

service."

"Pang!" said the church bell suddenly; "pang! pang!" It sounded

petty and ludicrous. They all laughed. Rickie blushed, and Agnes,

with a glance that said "apologize," darted away to the

entrenchment, as though unable to restrain her curiosity.

"The pony won't move," said Mrs. Failing. "Leave him for Stephen

to tie up. Will you walk me to the tree in the middle? Booh! I'm

tired. Give me your arm--unless you're tired as well."

"No. I came out partly in the hope of helping you."

"How sweet of you." She contrasted his blatant unselfishness

with the hardness of Stephen. Stephen never came out to help you.

But if you got hold of him he was some good. He didn't wobble and

bend at the critical moment. Her fancy compared Rickie to the

cracked church bell sending forth its message of "Pang! pang!" to

the countryside, and Stephen to the young pagans who were said to

lie under this field guarding their pagan gold.

"This place is full of ghosties, "she remarked; "have you seen

any yet?"

"I've kept on the outer rim so far."

"Let's go to the tree in the centre."

"Here's the path." The bank of grass where he had sat was broken

by a gap, through which chariots had entered, and farm carts

entered now. The track, following the ancient track, led straight

through turnips to a similar gap in the second circle, and thence

continued, through more turnips, to the central tree.

"Pang!" said the bell, as they paused at the entrance.

"You needn't unharness," shouted Mrs. Failing, for Stephen was

approaching the carriage.

"Yes, I will," he retorted.

"You will, will you?" she murmured with a smile. "I wish your

brother wasn't quite so uppish. Let's get on. Doesn't that church

distract you?"

"It's so faint here," said Rickie. And it sounded fainter inside,

though the earthwork was neither thick nor tall; and the view,

though not hidden, was greatly diminished. He was reminded for a

minute of that chalk pit near Madingley, whose ramparts excluded

the familiar world. Agnes was here, as she had once been there.

She stood on the farther barrier, waiting to receive them when

they had traversed the heart of the camp.

"Admire my mangel-wurzels," said Mrs. Failing. "They are said

to grow so splendidly on account of the dead soldiers. Isn't it a

sweet thought? Need I say it is your brother's?"

"Wonham's?" he suggested. It was the second time that she had

made the little slip. She nodded, and he asked her what kind of

ghosties haunted this curious field.

"The D.," was her prompt reply. "He leans against the tree in the

middle, especially on Sunday afternoons and all the worshippers

rise through the turnips and dance round him."

"Oh, these were decent people," he replied, looking downwards--

"soldiers and shepherds. They have no ghosts. They worshipped

Mars or Pan-Erda perhaps; not the devil."

"Pang!" went the church, and was silent, for the afternoon

service had begun. They entered the second entrenchment, which

was in height, breadth, and composition, similar to the first,

and excluded still more of the view. His aunt continued friendly.

Agnes stood watching them.

"Soldiers may seem decent in the past," she continued, "but wait

till they turn into Tommies from Bulford Camp, who rob the

chickens."

"I don't mind Bulford Camp," said Rickie, looking, though in

vain, for signs of its snowy tents. "The men there are the sons

of the men here, and have come back to the old country. War's

horrible, yet one loves all continuity. And no one could mind a

shepherd."

"Indeed! What about your brother--a shepherd if ever there was?

Look how he bores you! Don't be so sentimental."

"But--oh, you mean--"

"Your brother Stephen."

He glanced at her nervously. He had never known her so queer

before. Perhaps it was some literary allusion that he had not

caught; but her face did not at that moment suggest literature.

In the differential tones that one uses to an old and infirm

person he said "Stephen Wonham isn't my brother, Aunt Emily."

"My dear, you're that precise. One can't say 'half-brother' every

time."

They approached the central tree.

"How you do puzzle me," he said, dropping her arm and beginning

to laugh. "How could I have a half-brother?"

She made no answer.

Then a horror leapt straight at him, and he beat it back and

said, "I will not be frightened." The tree in the centre

revolved, the tree disappeared, and he saw a room--the room where

his father had lived in town. "Gently," he told himself,

"gently." Still laughing, he said, "I, with a brother-younger

it's not possible." The horror leapt again, and he exclaimed,

"It's a foul lie!"

"My dear, my dear!"

"It's a foul lie! He wasn't--I won't stand--"

"My dear, before you say several noble things, remember that it's

worse for him than for you--worse for your brother, for your

half-brother, for your younger brother."

But he heard her no longer. He was gazing at the past, which he

had praised so recently, which gaped ever wider, like an

unhallowed grave. Turn where he would, it encircled him. It took

visible form: it was this double entrenchment of the Rings. His

mouth went cold, and he knew that he was going to faint among the

dead. He started running, missed the exit, stumbled on the inner

barrier, fell into darkness--

"Get his head down," said a voice. "Get the blood back into him.

That's all he wants. Leave him to me. Elliot!"--the blood was

returning--"Elliot, wake up!"

He woke up. The earth he had dreaded lay close to his eyes, and

seemed beautiful. He saw the structure of the clods. A tiny

beetle swung on the grass blade. On his own neck a human

hand pressed, guiding the blood back to his brain.

There broke from him a cry, not of horror but of acceptance. For

one short moment he understood. "Stephen--" he began, and then he

heard his own name called: "Rickie! Rickie!" Agnes hurried from

her post on the margin, and, as if understanding also, caught him

to her breast.

Stephen offered to help them further, but finding that he made

things worse, he stepped aside to let them pass and then

sauntered inwards. The whole field, with concentric circles, was

visible, and the broad leaves of the turnips rustled in the

gathering wind. Miss Pembroke and Elliot were moving towards the

Cadover entrance. Mrs. Failing stood watching in her turn on the

opposite bank. He was not an inquisitive boy; but as he leant

against the tree he wondered what it was all about, and whether

he would ever know.

XIV

On the way back--at that very level-crossing where he had paused

on his upward route--Rickie stopped suddenly and told the girl

why he had fainted. Hitherto she had asked him in vain. His tone

had gone from him, and he told her harshly and brutally, so that

she started away with a horrified cry. Then his manner altered,

and he exclaimed: "Will you mind? Are you going to mind?"

"Of course I mind," she whispered. She turned from him, and saw

up on the sky-line two figures that seemed to be of enormous

size.

"They're watching us. They stand on the edge watching us. This

country's so open--you--you can't they watch us wherever we go.

Of course you mind."

They heard the rumble of the train, and she pulled herself

together. "Come, dearest, we shall be run over next. We're saying

things that have no sense." But on the way back he repeated:

"They can still see us. They can see every inch of this road.

They watch us for ever." And when they arrived at the steps

there, sure enough, were still the two figures gazing from the

outer circle of the Rings.

She made him go to his room at once: he was almost hysterical.

Leighton brought out some tea for her, and she sat drinking it on

the little terrace. Of course she minded.

Again she was menaced by the abnormal. All had seemed so fair and

so simple, so in accordance with her ideas; and then, like a

corpse, this horror rose up to the surface. She saw the two

figures descend and pause while one of them harnessed the pony;

she saw them drive downward, and knew that before long she must

face them and the world. She glanced at her engagement ring.

When the carriage drove up Mrs. Failing dismounted, but did not

speak. It was Stephen who inquired after Rickie. She, scarcely

knowing the sound of her own voice, replied that he was a little

tired.

"Go and put up the pony," said Mrs. Failing rather sharply.

"Agnes, give me some tea."

"It is rather strong," said Agnes as the carriage drove off and

left them alone. Then she noticed that Mrs. Failing herself was

agitated. Her lips were trembling, and she saw the boy depart

with manifest relief.

"Do you know," she said hurriedly, as if talking against time--

"Do you know what upset Rickie?"

"I do indeed know."

"Has he told any one else?"

"I believe not."

"Agnes--have I been a fool?"

"You have been very unkind," said the girl, and her eyes filled

with tears.

For a moment Mrs. Failing was annoyed. "Unkind? I do not see that

at all. I believe in looking facts in the face. Rickie must know

his ghosts some time. Why not this afternoon?"

She rose with quiet dignity, but her tears came faster. "That is

not so. You told him to hurt him. I cannot think what you did it

for. I suppose because he was rude to you after church. It is a

mean, cowardly revenge.

"What--what if it's a lie?"

"Then, Mrs. Failing, it is sickening of you. There is no other

word. Sickening. I am sorry--a nobody like myself--to speak like

this. How COULD you, oh, how could you demean yourself? Why, not

even a poor person--Her indignation was fine and genuine. But her

tears fell no longer. Nothing menaced her if they were not really

brothers.

"It is not a lie, my clear; sit down. I will swear so much

solemnly. It is not a lie, but--"

Agnes waited.

"--we can call it a lie if we choose."

"I am not so childish. You have said it, and we must all suffer.

You have had your fun: I conclude you did it for fun. You cannot

go back. He--" She pointed towards the stables, and could not

finish her sentence.

"I have not been a fool twice."

Agnes did not understand.

"My dense lady, can't you follow? I have not told Stephen one

single word, neither before nor now."

There was a long silence.

Indeed, Mrs. Failing was in an awkward position.

Rickie had irritated her, and, in her desire to shock him, she

had imperilled her own peace. She had felt so unconventional upon

the hillside, when she loosed the horror against him; but now it

was darting at her as well. Suppose the scandal came out.

Stephen, who was absolutely without delicacy, would tell it to

the people as soon as tell them the time. His paganism would be

too assertive; it might even be in bad taste. After all, she had

a prominent position in the neighbourhood; she was talked about,

respected, looked up to. After all, she was growing old. And

therefore, though she had no true regard for Rickie, nor for

Agnes, nor for Stephen, nor for Stephen's parents, in whose

tragedy she had assisted, yet she did feel that if the scandal

revived it would disturb the harmony of Cadover, and therefore

tried to retrace her steps. It is easy to say shocking things: it

is so different to be connected with anything shocking. Life and

death were not involved, but comfort and discomfort were.

The silence was broken by the sound of feet on the gravel. Agnes

said hastily, "Is that really true--that he knows nothing?"

"You, Rickie, and I are the only people alive that know. He

realizes what he is--with a precision that is sometimes alarming.

Who he is, he doesn't know and doesn't care. I suppose he would

know when I'm dead. There are papers."

"Aunt Emily, before he comes, may I say to you I'm sorry I was so

rude?"

Mrs. Failing had not disliked her courage. "My dear, you may.

We're all off our hinges this Sunday. Sit down by me again."

Agnes obeyed, and they awaited the arrival of Stephen. They were

clever enough to understand each other. The thing must be hushed

up. The matron must repair the consequences of her petulance. The

girl must hide the stain in her future husband's family. Why not?

Who was injured? What does a grown-up man want with a grown

brother? Rickie upstairs, how grateful he would be to them for

saving him.

"Stephen!"

"Yes."

"I'm tired of you. Go and bathe in the sea."

"All right."

And the whole thing was settled. She liked no fuss, and so did

he. He sat down on the step to tighten his bootlaces. Then he

would be ready. Mrs. Failing laid two or three sovereigns on the

step above him. Agnes tried to make conversation, and said, with

averted eyes, that the sea was a long way off.

"The sea's downhill. That's all I know about it." He swept up the

money with a word of pleasure: he was kept like a baby in such

things. Then he started off, but slowly, for he meant to walk

till the morning.

"He will be gone days," said Mrs. Failing. "The comedy is

finished. Let us come in."

She went to her room. The storm that she had raised had shattered

her. Yet, because it was stilled for a moment, she resumed her

old emancipated manner, and spoke of it as a comedy.

As for Miss Pembroke, she pretended to be emancipated no longer.

People like "Stephen Wonham" were social thunderbolts, to be

shunned at all costs, or at almost all costs. Her joy was now

unfeigned, and she hurried upstairs to impart it to Rickie.

"I don't think we are rewarded if we do right, but we

are punished if we lie. It's the fashion to laugh at poetic

justice, but I do believe in half of it. Cast bitter bread upon

the waters, and after many days it really will come back to you."

These were the words of Mr. Failing. They were also the opinions

of Stewart Ansell, another unpractical person. Rickie was trying

to write to him when she entered with the good news.

"Dear, we're saved! He doesn't know, and he never is to know. I

can't tell you how glad I am. All the time we saw them standing

together up there, she wasn't telling him at all. She was keeping

him out of the way, in case you let it out. Oh, I like her! She

may be unwise, but she is nice, really. She said, 'I've been a

fool but I haven't been a fool twice.' You must forgive her,

Rickie. I've forgiven her, and she me; for at first I was so

angry with her. Oh, my darling boy, I am so glad!"

He was shivering all over, and could not reply. At last he said,

"Why hasn't she told him?"

"Because she has come to her senses."

"But she can't behave to people like that. She must tell him."

"Because he must be told such a real thing."

"Such a real thing?" the girl echoed, screwing up her forehead.

"But--but you don't mean you're glad about it?"

His head bowed over the letter. "My God--no! But it's a real

thing. She must tell him. I nearly told him myself--up there--

when he made me look at the ground, but you happened to prevent

me."

How Providence had watched over them!

"She won't tell him. I know that much."

"Then, Agnes, darling"--he drew her to the table "we must talk

together a little. If she won't, then we ought to."

"WE tell him?" cried the girl, white with horror. "Tell him now,

when everything has been comfortably arranged?"

"You see, darling"--he took hold of her hand--"what one must do

is to think the thing out and settle what's right, I'm still all

trembling and stupid. I see it mixed up with other things. I want

you to help me. It seems to me that here and there in life we

meet with a person or incident that is symbolical. It's

nothing in itself, yet for the moment it stands for some eternal

principle. We accept it, at whatever costs, and we have accepted

life. But if we are frightened and reject it, the moment, so to

speak, passes; the symbol is never offered again. Is this

nonsense? Once before a symbol was offered to me--I shall not

tell you how; but I did accept it, and cherished it through much

anxiety and repulsion, and in the end I am rewarded. There will

be no reward this time. I think, from such a man--the son of such

a man. But I want to do what is right."

"Because doing right is its own reward," said Agnes anxiously.

"I do not think that. I have seen few examples of it. Doing right

is simply doing right."

"I think that all you say is wonderfully clever; but since you

ask me, it IS nonsense, dear Rickie, absolutely."

"Thank you," he said humbly, and began to stroke her hand. "But

all my disgust; my indignation with my father, my love for--" He

broke off; he could not bear to mention the name of his mother.

"I was trying to say, I oughtn't to follow these impulses too

much. There are others things. Truth. Our duty to acknowledge

each man accurately, however vile he is. And apart from ideals"

(here she had won the battle), "and leaving ideals aside, I

couldn't meet him and keep silent. It isn't in me. I should blurt

it out."

"But you won't meet him!" she cried. "It's all been arranged.

We've sent him to the sea. Isn't it splendid? He's gone. My own

boy won't be fantastic, will he?" Then she fought the fantasy on

its own ground. "And, bye the bye, what you call the 'symbolic

moment' is over. You had it up by the Rings. You tried to tell

him, I interrupted you. It's not your fault. You did all you

could."

She thought this excellent logic, and was surprised that he

looked so gloomy. "So he's gone to the sea. For the present that

does settle it. Has Aunt Emily talked about him yet?"

"No. Ask her tomorrow if you wish to know. Ask her kindly. It

would be so dreadful if you did not part friends, and--"

"What's that?"

It was Stephen calling up from the drive. He had come back. Agnes

threw out her hand in despair.

"Elliot!" the voice called.

They were facing each other, silent and motionless. Then Rickie

advanced to the window. The girl darted in front of him. He

thought he had never seen her so beautiful. She was stopping his

advance quite frankly, with widespread arms.

"Elliot!"

He moved forward--into what? He pretended to himself he would

rather see his brother before he answered; that it was easier to

acknowledge him thus. But at the back of his soul he knew that

the woman had conquered, and that he was moving forward to

acknowledge her. "If he calls me again--" he thought.

"Elliot!"

"Well, if he calls me once again, I will answer him, vile as he

is."

He did not call again.

Stephen had really come back for some tobacco, but as he passed

under the windows he thought of the poor fellow who had been

"nipped" (nothing serious, said Mrs. Failing), and determined to

shout good-bye to him. And once or twice, as he followed the

river into the darkness, he wondered what it was like to be so

weak,--not to ride, not to swim, not to care for anything but

books and a girl.

They embraced passionately. The danger had brought them very near

to each other. They both needed a home to confront the menacing

tumultuous world. And what weary years of work, of waiting, lay

between them and that home! Still holding her fast, he said, "I

was writing to Ansell when you came in."

"Do you owe him a letter?"

"No." He paused. "I was writing to tell him about this. He would

help us. He always picks out the important point."

"Darling, I don't like to say anything, and I know that Mr.

Ansell would keep a secret, but haven't we picked out the

important point for ourselves?"

He released her and tore the letter up.

XV

The sense of purity is a puzzling and at times a fearful thing.

It seems so noble, and it starts as one with morality. But it is

a dangerous guide, and can lead us away not only from what is

gracious, but also from what is good. Agnes, in this tangle, had

followed it blindly, partly because she was a woman, and it meant

more to her than it can ever mean to a man; partly because,

though dangerous, it is also obvious, and makes no demand upon

the intellect. She could not feel that Stephen had full human

rights. He was illicit, abnormal, worse than a man diseased. And

Rickie remembering whose son he was, gradually adopted her

opinion. He, too, came to be glad that his brother had passed

from him untried, that the symbolic moment had been rejected.

Stephen was the fruit of sin; therefore he was sinful, He, too,

became a sexual snob.

And now he must hear the unsavoury details. That evening they sat

in the walled garden. Agues, according to arrangement, left him

alone with his aunt. He asked her, and was not answered.

"You are shocked," she said in a hard, mocking voice, "It is very

nice of you to be shocked, and I do not wish to grieve you

further. We will not allude to it again. Let us all go on just as

we are. The comedy is finished."

He could not tolerate this. His nerves were shattered, and all

that was good in him revolted as well. To the horror of Agnes,

who was within earshot, he replied, "You used to puzzle me, Aunt

Emily, but I understand you at last. You have forgotten what

other people are like. Continual selfishness leads to that. I am

sure of it. I see now how you look at the world. 'Nice of me to

be shocked!' I want to go tomorrow, if I may."

"Certainly, dear. The morning trains are the best." And so the

disastrous visit ended.

As he walked back to the house he met a certain poor woman, whose

child Stephen had rescued at the level-crossing, and who had

decided, after some delay, that she must thank the kind gentleman

in person. "He has got some brute courage," thought Rickie, "and

it was decent of him not to boast about it." But he had labelled

the boy as "Bad," and it was convenient to revert to his good

qualities as seldom as possible. He preferred to brood over his

coarseness, his caddish ingratitude, his irreligion. Out of these

he constructed a repulsive figure, forgetting how slovenly his

own perceptions had been during the past week, how dogmatic and

intolerant his attitude to all that was not Love.

During the packing he was obliged to go up to the attic to find

the Dryad manuscript which had never been returned. Leighton came

too, and for about half an hour they hunted in the flickering

light of a candle. It was a strange, ghostly place, and Rickie

was quite startled when a picture swung towards him, and he saw

the Demeter of Cnidus, shimmering and grey. Leighton suggested

the roof. Mr. Stephen sometimes left things on the roof. So they

climbed out of the skylight--the night was perfectly still--and

continued the search among the gables. Enormous stars hung

overhead, and the roof was bounded by chasms, impenetrable and

black. "It doesn't matter," said Rickie, suddenly convinced of

the futility of all that he did. "Oh, let us look properly," said

Leighton, a kindly, pliable man, who had tried to shirk coming,

but who was genuinely sympathetic now that he had come. They were

rewarded: the manuscript lay in a gutter, charred and smudged.

The rest of the year was spent by Rickie partly in bed,--he had a

curious breakdown,--partly in the attempt to get his little

stories published. He had written eight or nine, and hoped they

would make up a book, and that the book might be called "Pan

Pipes." He was very energetic over this; he liked to work, for

some imperceptible bloom had passed from the world, and he no

longer found such acute pleasure in people. Mrs. Failing's old

publishers, to whom the book was submitted, replied that, greatly

as they found themselves interested, they did not see their way

to making an offer at present. They were very polite, and singled

out for special praise "Andante Pastorale," which Rickie had

thought too sentimental, but which Agnes had persuaded him to

include. The stories were sent to another publisher, who

considered them for six weeks, and then returned them. A fragment

of red cotton, Placed by Agnes between the leaves, had not

shifted its position.

"Can't you try something longer, Rickie?" she said;

"I believe we're on the wrong track. Try an out--and--out

love-story."

"My notion just now," he replied, "is to leave the passions on

the fringe." She nodded, and tapped for the waiter: they had met

in a London restaurant. "I can't soar; I can only indicate.

That's where the musicians have the pull, for music has wings,

and when she says 'Tristan' and he says 'Isolde,' you are on the

heights at once. What do people mean when they call love music

artificial?"

"I know what they mean, though I can't exactly explain. Or

couldn't you make your stories more obvious? I don't see any harm

in that. Uncle Willie floundered hopelessly. He doesn't read

much, and he got muddled. I had to explain, and then he was

delighted. Of course, to write down to the public would be quite

another thing and horrible. You have certain ideas, and you must

express them. But couldn't you express them more clearly?"

"You see--" He got no further than "you see."

"The soul and the body. The soul's what matters," said Agnes, and

tapped for the waiter again. He looked at her admiringly, but

felt that she was not a perfect critic. Perhaps she was too

perfect to be a critic. Actual life might seem to her so real

that she could not detect the union of shadow and adamant that

men call poetry. He would even go further and acknowledge that

she was not as clever as himself--and he was stupid enough! She

did not like discussing anything or reading solid books, and she

was a little angry with such women as did. It pleased him to make

these concessions, for they touched nothing in her that he

valued. He looked round the restaurant, which was in Soho and

decided that she was incomparable.

"At half-past two I call on the editor of the 'Holborn.' He's got

a stray story to look at, and he's written about it."

"Oh, Rickie! Rickie! Why didn't you put on a boiled shirt!"

He laughed, and teased her. "'The soul's what matters. We

literary people don't care about dress."

"Well, you ought to care. And I believe you do. Can't you

change?"

"Too far." He had rooms in South Kensington. "And I've forgot my

card-case. There's for you!"

She shook her head. "Naughty, naughty boy! Whatever will you do?"

"Send in my name, or ask for a bit of paper and write it. Hullo!

that's Tilliard!"

Tilliard blushed, partly on account of the faux pas he had made

last June, partly on account of the restaurant. He explained how

he came to be pigging in Soho: it was so frightfully convenient

and so frightfully cheap.

"Just why Rickie brings me," said Miss Pembroke.

"And I suppose you're here to study life?" said Tilliard, sitting

down.

"I don't know," said Rickie, gazing round at the waiters and the

guests.

"Doesn't one want to see a good deal of life for writing? There's

life of a sort in Soho,--Un peu de faisan, s'il vows plait."

Agnes also grabbed at the waiter, and paid. She always did the

paying, Rickie muddled with his purse.

"I'm cramming," pursued Tilliard, "and so naturally I come into

contact with very little at present. But later on I hope to see

things." He blushed a little, for he was talking for Rickie's

edification. "It is most frightfully important not to get a

narrow or academic outlook, don't you think? A person like

Ansell, who goes from Cambridge, home--home, Cambridge--it must

tell on him in time."

"But Mr. Ansell is a philosopher."

"A very kinky one," said Tilliard abruptly. "Not my idea of a

philosopher. How goes his dissertation?"

"He never answers my letters," replied Rickie. "He never would.

I've heard nothing since June."

"It's a pity he sends in this year. There are so many good people

in. He'd have afar better chance if he waited."

"So I said, but he wouldn't wait. He's so keen about this

particular subject."

"What is it?" asked Agnes.

"About things being real, wasn't it, Tilliard?"

"That's near enough."

"Well, good luck to him!" said the girl. "And good luck to you,

Mr. Tilliard! Later on, I hope, we'll meet again."

They parted. Tilliard liked her, though he did not feel that she

was quite in his couche sociale. His sister, for instance,

would never have been lured into a Soho restaurant--except for

the experience of the thing. Tilliard's couche sociale permitted

experiences. Provided his heart did not go out to the poor and

the unorthodox, he might stare at them as much as he liked. It

was seeing life.

Agnes put her lover safely into an omnibus at Cambridge Circus.

She shouted after him that his tie was rising over his collar,

but he did not hear her. For a moment she felt depressed, and

pictured quite accurately the effect that his appearance would

have on the editor. The editor was a tall neat man of forty, slow

of speech, slow of soul, and extraordinarily kind. He and Rickie

sat over a fire, with an enormous table behind them whereon stood

many books waiting to be reviewed.

"I'm sorry," he said, and paused.

Rickie smiled feebly.

"Your story does not convince." He tapped it. "I have read it

with very great pleasure. It convinces in parts, but it does not

convince as a whole; and stories, don't you think, ought to

convince as a whole?"

"They ought indeed," said Rickie, and plunged into

self-depreciation. But the editor checked him.

"No--no. Please don't talk like that. I can't bear to hear any

one talk against imagination. There are countless openings for

imagination,--for the mysterious, for the supernatural, for all

the things you are trying to do, and which, I hope, you will

succeed in doing. I'm not OBJECTING to imagination; on the

contrary, I'd advise you to cultivate it, to accent it. Write a

really good ghost story and we'd take it at once. Or"--he

suggested it as an alternative to imagination--"or you might get

inside life. It's worth doing."

"Life?" echoed Rickie anxiously.

He looked round the pleasant room, as if life might be fluttering

there like an imprisoned bird. Then he looked at the editor:

perhaps he was sitting inside life at this very moment.

"See life, Mr. Elliot, and then send us another story." He held

out his hand. "I am sorry I have to say 'No, thank you'; it's so

much nicer to say, 'Yes, please.'" He laid his hand on the young

man's sleeve, and added, "Well, the interview's not been so

alarming after all, has it?"

"I don't think that either of us is a very alarming person," was

not Rickie's reply. It was what he thought out afterwards in the

omnibus. His reply was "Ow," delivered with a slight giggle.

As he rumbled westward, his face was drawn, and his eyes moved

quickly to the right and left, as if he would discover something

in the squalid fashionable streets some bird on the wing, some

radiant archway, the face of some god beneath a beaver hat. He

loved, he was loved, he had seen death and other things; but the

heart of all things was hidden. There was a password and he could

not learn it, nor could the kind editor of the "Holborn" teach

him. He sighed, and then sighed more piteously. For had he not

known the password once--known it and forgotten it already?

But at this point his fortunes become intimately connected with

those of Mr. Pembroke.

PART 2 SAWSTON

XVI

In three years Mr. Pembroke had done much to solidify the

day-boys at Sawston School. If they were not solid, they were at

all events curdling, and his activities might reasonably turn

elsewhere. He had served the school for many years, and it was

really time he should be entrusted with a boarding-house. The

headmaster, an impulsive man who darted about like a minnow and

gave his mother a great deal of trouble, agreed with him, and

also agreed with Mrs. Jackson when she said that Mr. Jackson had

served the school for many years and that it was really time he

should be entrusted with a boarding-house. Consequently, when

Dunwood House fell vacant the headmaster found himself in rather

a difficult position.

Dunwood House was the largest and most lucrative of the

boarding-houses. It stood almost opposite the school buildings.

Originally it had been a villa residence--a red-brick villa,

covered with creepers and crowned with terracotta dragons. Mr.

Annison, founder of its glory, had lived here, and had had one or

two boys to live with him. Times changed. The fame of the bishops

blazed brighter, the school increased, the one or two boys became

a dozen, and an addition was made to Dunwood House that more than

doubled its size. A huge new building, replete with every

convenience, was stuck on to its right flank. Dormitories,

cubicles, studies, a preparation-room, a dining-room, parquet

floors, hot-air pipes--no expense was spared, and the twelve boys

roamed over it like princes. Baize doors communicated on every

floor with Mr. Annison's part, and he, an anxious gentleman,

would stroll backwards and forwards, a little depressed at the

hygienic splendours, and conscious of some vanished intimacy.

Somehow he had known his boys better when they had all muddled

together as one family, and algebras lay strewn upon the drawing

room chairs. As the house filled, his interest in it decreased.

When he retired--which he did the same summer that Rickie left

Cambridge--it had already passed the summit of excellence and was

beginning to decline. Its numbers were still satisfactory, and

for a little time it would subsist on its past reputation. But

that mysterious asset the tone had lowered, and it was therefore

of great importance that Mr. Annison's successor should be a

first-class man. Mr. Coates, who came next in seniority, was

passed over, and rightly. The choice lay between Mr. Pembroke and

Mr. Jackson, the one an organizer, the other a humanist. Mr.

Jackson was master of the Sixth, and--with the exception of the

headmaster, who was too busy to impart knowledge--the only

first-class intellect in the school. But he could not or rather

would not, keep order. He told his form that if it chose to

listen to him it would learn; if it didn't, it wouldn't. One half

listened. The other half made paper frogs, and bored holes in the

raised map of Italy with their penknives. When the penknives

gritted he punished them with undue severity, and then forgot to

make them show the punishments up. Yet out of this chaos two

facts emerged. Half the boys got scholarships at the University,

and some of them--including several of the paper-frog sort--

remained friends with him throughout their lives. Moreover, he

was rich, and had a competent wife. His claim to Dunwood House

was stronger than one would have supposed.

The qualifications of Mr. Pembroke have already been indicated.

They prevailed--but under conditions. If things went wrong, he

must promise to resign.

"In the first place," said the headmaster, "you are doing so

splendidly with the day-boys. Your attitude towards the parents

is magnificent. I--don't know how to replace you there. Whereas,

of course, the parents of a boarder--"

"Of course," said Mr. Pembroke.

The parent of a boarder, who only had to remove his son if he was

discontented with the school, was naturally in a more independent

position than the parent who had brought all his goods and

chattels to Sawston, and was renting a house there.

"Now the parents of boarders--this is my second point--

practically demand that the house-master should have a wife."

"A most unreasonable demand," said Mr. Pembroke.

"To my mind also a bright motherly matron is quite sufficient.

But that is what they demand. And that is why--do you see?--we

HAVE to regard your appointment as experimental. Possibly Miss

Pembroke will be able to help you. Or I don't know whether if

ever--" He left the sentence unfinished. Two days later Mr.

Pembroke proposed to Mrs. Orr.

He had always intended to marry when he could afford it; and once

he had been in love, violently in love, but had laid the passion

aside, and told it to wait till a more convenient season. This

was, of course, the proper thing to do, and prudence should have

been rewarded. But when, after the lapse of fifteen years, he

went, as it were, to his spiritual larder and took down Love from

the top shelf to offer him to Mrs. Orr, he was rather dismayed.

Something had happened. Perhaps the god had flown; perhaps he had

been eaten by the rats. At all events, he was not there.

Mr. Pembroke was conscientious and romantic, and knew that

marriage without love is intolerable. On the other hand, he could

not admit that love had vanished from him. To admit this, would

argue that he had deteriorated.

Whereas he knew for a fact that he had improved, year by year.

Each year be grew more moral, more efficient, more learned, more

genial. So how could he fail to be more loving? He did not speak

to himself as follows, because he never spoke to himself; but the

following notions moved in the recesses of his mind: "It is not

the fire of youth. But I am not sure that I approve of the fire

of youth. Look at my sister! Once she has suffered, twice she has

been most imprudent, and put me to great inconvenience besides,

for if she was stopping with me she would have done the

housekeeping. I rather suspect that it is a nobler, riper emotion

that I am laying at the feet of Mrs. Orr." It never took him long

to get muddled, or to reverse cause and effect. In a short time

he believed that he had been pining for years, and only waiting

for this good fortune to ask the lady to share it with him.

Mrs. Orr was quiet, clever, kindly, capable, and amusing and they

were old acquaintances. Altogether it was not surprising that he

should ask her to be his wife, nor very surprising that she

should refuse. But she refused with a violence that alarmed them

both. He left her house declaring that he had been insulted, and

she, as soon as he left, passed from disgust into tears.

He was much annoyed. There was a certain Miss Herriton who,

though far inferior to Mrs. Orr, would have done instead of her.

But now it was impossible. He could not go offering himself about

Sawston. Having engaged a matron who had the reputation for being

bright and motherly, he moved into Dunwood House and opened the

Michaelmas term. Everything went wrong. The cook left; the boys

had a disease called roseola; Agnes, who was still drunk with her

engagement, was of no assistance, but kept flying up to London to

push Rickie's fortunes; and, to crown everything, the matron was

too bright and not motherly enough: she neglected the little boys

and was overattentive to the big ones. She left abruptly, and the

voice of Mrs. Jackson arose, prophesying disaster.

Should he avert it by taking orders? Parents do not demand that a

house-master should be a clergyman, yet it reassures them when he

is. And he would have to take orders some time, if he hoped for a

school of his own. His religious convictions were ready to hand,

but he spent several uncomfortable days hunting up his religious

enthusiasms. It was not unlike his attempt to marry Mrs. Orr. But

his piety was more genuine, and this time he never came to the

point. His sense of decency forbade him hurrying into a Church

that he reverenced. Moreover, he thought of another solution:

Agnes must marry Rickie in the Christmas holidays, and they must

come, both of them, to Sawston, she as housekeeper, he as

assistant-master. The girl was a good worker when once she was

settled down; and as for Rickie, he could easily be fitted in

somewhere in the school. He was not a good classic, but good

enough to take the Lower Fifth. He was no athlete, but boys might

profitably note that he was a perfect gentleman all the same. He

had no experience, but he would gain it. He had no decision, but

he could simulate it. "Above all," thought Mr. Pembroke, "it will

be something regular for him to do." Of course this was not

"above all." Dunwood House held that position. But Mr. Pembroke

soon came to think that it was, and believed that he was planning

for Rickie, just as he had believed he was pining for Mrs. Orr.

Agnes, when she got back from the lunch in Soho, was told of the

plan. She refused to give any opinion until she had seen her

lover. A telegram was sent to him, and next morning he arrived.

He was very susceptible to the weather, and perhaps it was

unfortunate that the morning was foggy. His train had been

stopped outside Sawston Station, and there he had sat for half an

hour, listening to the unreal noises that came from the line, and

watching the shadowy figures that worked there. The gas was

alight in the great drawing-room, and in its depressing rays he

and Agnes greeted each other, and discussed the most momentous

question of their lives. They wanted to be married: there was no

doubt of that. They wanted it, both of them, dreadfully. But

should they marry on these terms?

"I'd never thought of such a thing, you see. When the scholastic

agencies sent me circulars after the Tripos, I tore them up at

once."

"There are the holidays," said Agnes. "You would have three

months in the year to yourself, and you could do your writing

then."

"But who'll read what I've written?" and he told her about the

editor of the "Holborn."

She became extremely grave. At the bottom of her heart she had

always mistrusted the little stories, and now people who knew

agreed with her. How could Rickie, or any one, make a living by

pretending that Greek gods were alive, or that young ladies could

vanish into trees? A sparkling society tale, full of verve and

pathos, would have been another thing, and the editor might have

been convinced by it.

"But what does he mean?" Rickie was saying. "What does he mean by

life?"

"I know what he means, but I can't exactly explain. You ought to

see life, Rickie. I think he's right there. And Mr. Tilliard was

right when he said one oughtn't to be academic."

He stood in the twilight that fell from the window, she in the

twilight of the gas. "I wonder what Ansell would say," he

murmured.

"Oh, poor Mr. Ansell!"

He was somewhat surprised. Why was Ansell poor? It was the first

time the epithet had been applied to him.

"But to change the conversation," said Agnes.

"If we did marry, we might get to Italy at Easter and escape this

horrible fog."

"Yes. Perhaps there--" Perhaps life would be there. He thought of

Renan, who declares that on the Acropolis at Athens beauty and

wisdom do exist, really exist, as external powers. He did not

aspire to beauty or wisdom, but he prayed to be delivered from

the shadow of unreality that had begun to darken the world. For

it was as if some power had pronounced against him--as if, by

some heedless action, he had offended an Olympian god. Like many

another, he wondered whether the god might be appeased by work--

hard uncongenial work. Perhaps he had not worked hard enough, or

had enjoyed his work too much, and for that reason the shadow was

falling.

"--And above all, a schoolmaster has wonderful opportunities for

doing good; one mustn't forget that."

To do good! For what other reason are we here? Let us give up our

refined sensations, and our comforts, and our art, if thereby we

can make other people happier and better. The woman he loved had

urged him to do good! With a vehemence that surprised her, he

exclaimed, "I'll do it."

"Think it over," she cautioned, though she was greatly pleased.

"No; I think over things too much."

The room grew brighter. A boy's laughter floated in, and it

seemed to him that people were as important and vivid as they had

been six months before. Then he was at Cambridge, idling in the

parsley meadows, and weaving perishable garlands out of flowers.

Now he was at Sawston, preparing to work a beneficent machine.

No man works for nothing, and Rickie trusted that to him also

benefits might accrue; that his wound might heal as he laboured,

and his eyes recapture the Holy Grail.

XVII

In practical matters Mr. Pembroke was often a generous man. He

offered Rickie a good salary, and insisted on paying Agnes as

well. And as he housed them for nothing, and as Rickie would also

have a salary from the school, the money question disappeared--if

not forever, at all events for the present.

"I can work you in," he said. "Leave all that to me, and in a few

days you shall hear from the headmaster.

He shall create a vacancy. And once in, we stand or fall

together. I am resolved on that."

Rickie did not like the idea of being "worked in," but he was

determined to raise no difficulties. It is so easy to be refined

and high-minded when we have nothing to do. But the active,

useful man cannot be equally particular. Rickie's programme

involved a change in values as well as a change of occupation.

"Adopt a frankly intellectual attitude," Mr. Pembroke continued.

"I do not advise you at present even to profess any interest in

athletics or organization. When the headmaster writes, he will

probably ask whether you are an all-round man. Boldly say no. A

bold 'no' is at times the best. Take your stand upon classics and

general culture."

Classics! A second in the Tripos. General culture. A smattering

of English Literature, and less than a smattering of French.

"That is how we begin. Then we get you a little post--say that of

librarian. And so on, until you are indispensable."

Rickie laughed; the headmaster wrote, the reply was satisfactory,

and in due course the new life began.

Sawston was already familiar to him. But he knew it as an

amateur, and under an official gaze it grouped itself afresh. The

school, a bland Gothic building, now showed as a fortress of

learning, whose outworks were the boarding-houses. Those

straggling roads were full of the houses of the parents of the

day-boys. These shops were in bounds, those out. How often had he

passed Dunwood House! He had once confused it with its rival,

Cedar View. Now he was to live there--perhaps for many years. On

the left of the entrance a large saffron drawing-room, full of

cosy corners and dumpy chairs: here the parents would be

received. On the right of the entrance a study, which he shared

with Herbert: here the boys would be caned--he hoped not often.

In the hall a framed certificate praising the drains, the bust of

Hermes, and a carved teak monkey holding out a salver. Some of

the furniture had come from Shelthorpe, some had been bought from

Mr. Annison, some of it was new. But throughout he recognized a

certain decision of arrangement. Nothing in the house was

accidental, or there merely for its own sake. He contrasted it

with his room at Cambridge, which had been a jumble of things

that he loved dearly and of things that he did not love at all.

Now these also had come to Dunwood House, and had been

distributed where each was seemly--Sir Percival to the

drawing-room, the photograph of Stockholm to the passage, his

chair, his inkpot, and the portrait of his mother to the study.

And then he contrasted it with the Ansells' house, to which their

resolute ill-taste had given unity. He was extremely sensitive to

the inside of a house, holding it an organism that expressed the

thoughts, conscious and subconscious, of its inmates. He was

equally sensitive to places. He would compare Cambridge with

Sawston, and either with a third type of existence, to which, for

want of a better name, he gave the name of "Wiltshire."

It must not be thought that he is going to waste his time. These

contrasts and comparisons never took him long, and he never

indulged in them until the serious business of the day was over.

And, as time passed, he never indulged in them at all.

The school returned at the end of January, before he had been

settled in a week. His health had improved, but not greatly, and

he was nervous at the prospect of confronting the assembled

house. All day long cabs had been driving up, full of boys in

bowler hats too big for them; and Agnes had been superintending

the numbering of the said hats, and the placing of them in

cupboards, since they would not be wanted till the end of the

term. Each boy had, or should have had, a bag, so that he need

not unpack his box till the morrow, One boy had only a

brown-paper parcel, tied with hairy string, and Rickie heard the

firm pleasant voice say, "But you'll bring a bag next term," and

the submissive, "Yes, Mrs. Elliot," of the reply. In the passage

he ran against the head boy, who was alarmingly like an

undergraduate. They looked at each other suspiciously, and

parted. Two minutes later he ran into another boy, and then into

another, and began to wonder whether they were doing it on

purpose, and if so, whether he ought to mind. As the day wore on,

the noises grew louder-trampings of feet, breakdowns, jolly

little squawks--and the cubicles were assigned, and the bags

unpacked, and the bathing arrangements posted up, and Herbert

kept on saying, "All this is informal--all this is informal. We

shall meet the house at eight fifteen."

And so, at eight ten, Rickie put on his cap and gown,--hitherto

symbols of pupilage, now to be symbols of dignity,--the very cap

and gown that Widdrington had so recently hung upon the college

fountain. Herbert, similarly attired, was waiting for him in

their private dining-room, where also sat Agnes, ravenously

devouring scrambled eggs. "But you'll wear your hoods," she

cried. Herbert considered, and them said she was quite right. He

fetched his white silk, Rickie the fragment of rabbit's wool that

marks the degree of B.A. Thus attired, they proceeded through the

baize door. They were a little late, and the boys, who were

marshalled in the preparation room, were getting uproarious. One,

forgetting how far his voice carried, shouted, "Cave! Here comes

the Whelk." And another young devil yelled, "The Whelk's brought

a pet with him!"

"You mustn't mind," said Herbert kindly. "We masters make a point

of never minding nicknames--unless, of course, they are applied

openly, in which case a thousand lines is not too much." Rickie

assented, and they entered the preparation room just as the

prefects had established order.

Here Herbert took his seat on a high-legged chair, while Rickie,

like a queen-consort, sat near him on a chair with somewhat

shorter legs. Each chair had a desk attached to it, and Herbert

flung up the lid of his, and then looked round the preparation

room with a quick frown, as if the contents had surprised him. So

impressed was Rickie that he peeped sideways, but could only see

a little blotting-paper in the desk. Then he noticed that the

boys were impressed too. Their chatter ceased. They attended.

The room was almost full. The prefects, instead of lolling

disdainfully in the back row, were ranged like councillors

beneath the central throne. This was an innovation of Mr.

Pembroke's. Carruthers, the head boy, sat in the middle, with his

arm round Lloyd. It was Lloyd who had made the matron too bright:

he nearly lost his colours in consequence. These two were grown

up. Beside them sat Tewson, a saintly child in the spectacles,

who had risen to this height by reason of his immense learning.

He, like the others, was a school prefect. The house prefects, an

inferior brand, were beyond, and behind came the

indistinguishable many. The faces all looked alike as yet--except

the face of one boy, who was inclined to cry.

"School," said Mr. Pembroke, slowly closing the lid of the desk,

--"school is the world in miniature." Then he paused, as a man

well may who has made such a remark. It is not, however, the

intention of this work to quote an opening address. Rickie, at

all events, refused to be critical: Herbert's experience was far

greater than his, and he must take his tone from him. Nor

could any one criticize the exhortations to be patriotic,

athletic, learned, and religious, that flowed like a four-part

fugue from Mr. Pembroke's mouth. He was a practised speaker--that

is to say, he held his audience's attention. He told them that

this term, the second of his reign, was THE term for Dunwood

House; that it behooved every boy to labour during it for his

house's honour, and, through the house, for the honour of the

school. Taking a wider range, he spoke of England, or rather of

Great Britain, and of her continental foes. Portraits of

empire-builders hung on the wall, and he pointed to them. He

quoted imperial poets. He showed how patriotism had broadened

since the days of Shakespeare, who, for all his genius,

could only write of his country as--

"This fortress built by nature for herself

Against infection and the hand of war,

This hazy breed of men, this little world,

This precious stone set in the silver sea."

And it seemed that only a short ladder lay between the

preparation room and the Anglo-Saxon hegemony of the globe. Then

he paused, and in the silence came "sob, sob, sob," from a little

boy, who was regretting a villa in Guildford and his mother's

half acre of garden.

The proceeding terminated with the broader patriotism of the

school anthem, recently composed by the organist. Words and tune

were still a matter for taste, and it was Mr. Pembroke (and he

only because he had the music) who gave the right intonation to

"Perish each laggard! Let it not be said

That Sawston such within her walls hath bred."

"Come, come," he said pleasantly, as they ended with harmonies in

the style of Richard Strauss. "This will never do. We must

grapple with the anthem this term--you're as tuneful as--as

day-boys!"

Hearty laughter, and then the whole house filed past them and

shook hands.

"But how did it impress you?" Herbert asked, as soon as they were

back in their own part. Agnes had provided them with a tray of

food: the meals were still anyhow, and she had to fly at once to

see after the boys.

"I liked the look of them."

"I meant rather, how did the house impress you as a house?"

"I don't think I thought," said Rickie rather nervously. "It is

not easy to catch the spirit of a thing at once. I only saw a

roomful of boys."

"My dear Rickie, don't be so diffident. You are perfectly right.

You only did see a roomful of boys. As yet there's nothing else

to see. The house, like the school, lacks tradition. Look at

Winchester. Look at the traditional rivalry between Eton and

Harrow. Tradition is of incalculable importance, if a school is

to have any status. Why should Sawston be without?"

"Yes. Tradition is of incalculable value. And I envy those

schools that have a natural connection with the past. Of course

Sawston has a past, though not of the kind that you quite want.

The sons of poor tradesmen went to it at first. So wouldn't its

traditions be more likely to linger in the Commercial School?" he

concluded nervously.

"You have a great deal to learn--a very great deal. Listen to me.

Why has Sawston no traditions?" His round, rather foolish, face

assumed the expression of a conspirator. Bending over the mutton,

he whispered, "I can tell you why. Owing to the day-boys. How can

traditions flourish in such soil? Picture the day-boy's life--at

home for meals, at home for preparation, at home for sleep,

running home with every fancied wrong. There are day-boys in your

class, and, mark my words, they will give you ten times as much

trouble as the boarders, late, slovenly, stopping away at the

slightest pretext. And then the letters from the parents! 'Why

has my boy not been moved this term?' 'Why has my boy been moved

this term?' 'I am a dissenter, and do not wish my boy to

subscribe to the school mission.' 'Can you let my boy off early

to water the garden?' Remember that I have been a day-boy

house-master, and tried to infuse some esprit de corps into them.

It is practically impossible. They come as units, and units they

remain. Worse. They infect the boarders. Their pestilential,

critical, discontented attitude is spreading over the school. If

I had my own way--"

He stopped somewhat abruptly.

"Was that why you laughed at their singing?"

"Not at all. Not at all. It is not my habit to set one section of

the school against the other."

After a little they went the rounds. The boys were in bed now.

"Good-night!" called Herbert, standing in the corridor of the

cubicles, and from behind each of the green curtains came the

sound of a voice replying, "Good-night, sir!" "Good-night," he

observed into each dormitory.

Then he went to the switch in the passage and plunged the whole

house into darkness. Rickie lingered behind him, strangely

impressed. In the morning those boys had been scattered over

England, leading their own lives. Now, for three months, they

must change everything--see new faces, accept new ideals. They,

like himself, must enter a beneficent machine, and learn the

value of esprit de corps. Good luck attend them--good luck and a

happy release. For his heart would have them not in these

cubicles and dormitories, but each in his own dear home, amongst

faces and things that he knew.

Next morning, after chapel, he made the acquaintance of his

class. Towards that he felt very differently. Esprit de corps was

not expected of it. It was simply two dozen boys who were

gathered together for the purpose of learning Latin. His duties

and difficulties would not lie here. He was not required to

provide it with an atmosphere. The scheme of work was already

mapped out, and he started gaily upon familiar words--

"Pan, ovium custos, tua si tibi Maenala curae

Adsis, O Tegaee, favens."

"Do you think that beautiful?" he asked, and received the honest

answer, "No, sir; I don't think I do." He met Herbert in high

spirits in the quadrangle during the interval. But Herbert

thought his enthusiasm rather amateurish, and cautioned him.

"You must take care they don't get out of hand. I approve of a

lively teacher, but discipline must be established first."

"I felt myself a learner, not a teacher. If I'm wrong over a

point, or don't know, I mean to tell them at once."

Herbert shook his head.

"It's different if I was really a scholar. But I can't pose as

one, can I? I know much more than the boys, but I know very

little. Surely the honest thing is to be myself to them. Let them

accept or refuse me as that. That's the only attitude we shall

any of us profit by in the end."

Mr. Pembroke was silent. Then he observed, "There is, as you say,

a higher attitude and a lower attitude. Yet here, as so often,

cannot we find a golden mean between them?"

"What's that?" said a dreamy voice. They turned and saw a tall,

spectacled man, who greeted the newcomer kindly, and took hold of

his arm. "What's that about the golden mean?"

"Mr. Jackson--Mr. Elliot: Mr. Elliot--Mr. Jackson," said Herbert,

who did not seem quite pleased. "Rickie, have you a moment to

spare me?"

But the humanist spoke to the young man about the golden mean and

the pinchbeck mean, adding, "You know the Greeks aren't broad church

clergymen. They really aren't, in spite of much conflicting

evidence. Boys will regard Sophocles as a kind of enlightened

bishop, and something tells me that they are wrong."

"Mr. Jackson is a classical enthusiast," said Herbert. "He makes

the past live. I want to talk to you about the humdrum present."

"And I am warning him against the humdrum past. "That's another

point, Mr. Elliot. Impress on your class that many Greeks and

most Romans were frightfully stupid, and if they disbelieve you,

read Ctesiphon with them, or Valerius Flaccus. Whatever is

that noise?"

"It comes from your class-room, I think," snapped the other

master.

"So it does. Ah, yes. I expect they are putting your little

Tewson into the waste-paper basket."

"I always lock my class-room in the interval--"

"Yes?"

"--and carry the key in my pocket."

"Ah. But, Mr. Elliot, I am a cousin of Widdrington's. He wrote to

me about you. I am so glad. Will you, first of all, come to

supper next Sunday?"

"I am afraid," put in Herbert, "that we poor housemasters must

deny ourselves festivities in term time."

"But mayn't he come once, just once?"

"May, my dear Jackson! My brother-in-law is not a baby. He

decides for himself."

Rickie naturally refused. As soon as they were out of hearing,

Herbert said, "This is a little unfortunate. Who is Mr.

Widdrington?"

"I knew him at Cambridge."

"Let me explain how we stand," he continued, after a pause.

"Jackson is the worst of the reactionaries here, while I--why

should I conceal it?--have thrown in my lot with the party of

progress. You will see how we suffer from him at the masters'

meetings. He has no talent for organization, and yet he is always

inflicting his ideas on others. It was like his impertinence to

dictate to you what authors you should read, and meanwhile the

sixth-form room like a bear-garden, and a school prefect being

put into the waste-paper basket. My good Rickie, there's nothing

to smile at. How is the school to go on with a man like that? It

would be a case of 'quick march,' if it was not for his brilliant

intellect. That's why I say it's a little unfortunate. You will

have very little in common, you and he."

Rickie did not answer. He was very fond of Widdrington, who was a

quaint, sensitive person. And he could not help being attracted

by Mr. Jackson, whose welcome contrasted pleasantly with the

official breeziness of his other colleagues. He wondered, too,

whether it is so very reactionary to contemplate the antique.

"It is true that I vote Conservative," pursued Mr. Pembroke,

apparently confronting some objector. "But why? Because the

Conservatives, rather than the Liberals, stand for progress. One

must not be misled by catch-words."

"Didn't you want to ask me something?"

"Ah, yes. You found a boy in your form called Varden?"

"Varden? Yes; there is."

"Drop on him heavily. He has broken the statutes of the school.

He is attending as a day-boy. The statutes provide that a boy

must reside with his parents or guardians. He does neither. It

must be stopped. You must tell the headmaster."

"Where does the boy live?"

"At a certain Mrs. Orr's, who has no connection with the school

of any kind. It must be stopped. He must either enter a

boarding-house or go."

"But why should I tell?" said Rickie. He remembered the boy, an

unattractive person with protruding ears, "It is the business of

his house-master."

"House-master--exactly. Here we come back again. Who is now the

day-boys' house-master? Jackson once again--as if anything was

Jackson's business! I handed the house back last term in a most

flourishing condition. It has already gone to rack and ruin for

the second time. To return to Varden. I have unearthed a put-up

job. Mrs. Jackson and Mrs. Orr are friends. Do you see? It all

works round."

"I see. It does--or might."

"The headmaster will never sanction it when it's put to him

plainly."

"But why should I put it?" said Rickie, twisting the ribbons of

his gown round his fingers.

"Because you're the boy's form-master."

"Is that a reason?"

"Of course it is."

"I only wondered whether--" He did not like to say that he

wondered whether he need do it his first morning.

"By some means or other you must find out--of course you know

already, but you must find out from the boy. I know--I have it!

Where's his health certificate?"

"He had forgotten it."

"Just like them. Well, when he brings it, it will be signed by

Mrs. Orr, and you must look at it and say, 'Orr--Orr--Mrs.

Orr?' or something to that effect, and then the whole thing will

come naturally out."

The bell rang, and they went in for the hour of school that

concluded the morning. Varden brought his health certificate--a

pompous document asserting that he had not suffered from roseola

or kindred ailments in the holidays--and for a long time Rickie

sat with it before him, spread open upon his desk. He did not

quite like the job. It suggested intrigue, and he had come to

Sawston not to intrigue but to labour. Doubtless Herbert was

right, and Mr. Jackson and Mrs. Orr were wrong. But why could

they not have it out among themselves? Then he thought, "I am a

coward, and that's why I'm raising these objections," called the

boy up to him, and it did all come out naturally, more or less.

Hitherto Varden had lived with his mother; but she had left

Sawston at Christmas, and now he would live with Mrs. Orr. "Mr.

Jackson, sir, said it would be all right."

"Yes, yes," said Rickie; "quite so." He remembered Herbert's

dictum: "Masters must present a united front. If they do not--the

deluge." He sent the boy back to his seat, and after school took

the compromising health certificate to the headmaster. The

headmaster was at that time easily excited by a breach of the

constitution. "Parents or guardians," he reputed--"parents or

guardians," and flew with those words on his lips to Mr. Jackson.

To say that Rickie was a cat's-paw is to put it too strongly.

Herbert was strictly honourable, and never pushed him into an

illegal or really dangerous position; but there is no doubt that

on this and on many other occasions he had to do things that he

would not otherwise have done. There was always some diplomatic

corner that had to be turned, always something that he had to say

or not to say. As the term wore on he lost his independence--

almost without knowing it. He had much to learn about boys, and

he learnt not by direct observation--for which he believed he was

unfitted--but by sedulous imitation of the more experienced

masters. Originally he had intended to be friends with his

pupils, and Mr. Pembroke commended the intention highly; but you

cannot be friends either with boy or man unless you give yourself

away in the process, and Mr. Pembroke did not commend this. He,

for "personal intercourse," substituted the safer "personal

influence," and gave his junior hints on the setting of kindly

traps, in which the boy does give himself away and reveals his

shy delicate thoughts, while the master, intact, commends or

corrects them. Originally Rickie had meant to help boys in the

anxieties that they undergo when changing into men: at Cambridge

he had numbered this among life's duties. But here is a subject

in which we must inevitably speak as one human being to another,

not as one who has authority or the shadow of authority, and for

this reason the elder school-master could suggest nothing but a

few formulae. Formulae, like kindly traps, were not in Rickie's

line, so he abandoned these subjects altogether and confined

himself to working hard at what was easy. In the house he did as

Herbert did, and referred all doubtful subjects to him. In his

form, oddly enough, he became a martinet. It is so much simpler

to be severe. He grasped the school regulations, and insisted on

prompt obedience to them. He adopted the doctrine of collective

responsibility. When one boy was late, he punished the whole

form. "I can't help it," he would say, as if he was a power of

nature. As a teacher he was rather dull. He curbed his own

enthusiasms, finding that they distracted his attention, and that

while he throbbed to the music of Virgil the boys in the back row

were getting unruly. But on the whole he liked his form work: he

knew why he was there, and Herbert did not overshadow him so

completely.

What was amiss with Herbert? He had known that something was

amiss, and had entered into partnership with open eyes. The man

was kind and unselfish; more than that he was truly charitable,

and it was a real pleasure to him to give--pleasure to others.

Certainly he might talk too much about it afterwards; but it was

the doing, not the talking, that he really valued, and

benefactors of this sort are not too common. He was, moreover,

diligent and conscientious: his heart was in his work, and his

adherence to the Church of England no mere matter of form. He was

capable of affection: he was usually courteous and tolerant. Then

what was amiss? Why, in spite of all these qualities, should

Rickie feel that there was something wrong with him--nay, that he

was wrong as a whole, and that if the Spirit of Humanity should

ever hold a judgment he would assuredly be classed among the

goats? The answer at first sight appeared a graceless one--it was

that Herbert was stupid. Not stupid in the ordinary sense--he had

a business-like brain, and acquired knowledge easily--but stupid

in the important sense: his whole life was coloured by a contempt

of the intellect. That he had a tolerable intellect of his own

was not the point: it is in what we value, not in what we have,

that the test of us resides. Now, Rickie's intellect was not

remarkable. He came to his worthier results rather by imagination

and instinct than by logic. An argument confused him, and he

could with difficulty follow it even on paper. But he saw in this

no reason for satisfaction, and tried to make such use of his

brain as he could, just as a weak athlete might lovingly exercise

his body. Like a weak athlete, too, he loved to watch the

exploits, or rather the efforts, of others--their efforts not so

much to acquire knowledge as to dispel a little of the darkness

by which we and all our acquisitions are surrounded. Cambridge

had taught him this, and he knew, if for no other reason, that

his time there had not been in vain. And Herbert's contempt for

such efforts revolted him. He saw that for all his fine talk

about a spiritual life he had but one test for things--success:

success for the body in this life or for the soul in the life to

come. And for this reason Humanity, and perhaps such other

tribunals as there may be, would assuredly reject him.

XVIII

Meanwhile he was a husband. Perhaps his union should have been

emphasized before. The crown of life had been attained, the vague

yearnings, the misread impulses, had found accomplishment at

last. Never again must he feel lonely, or as one who stands out

of the broad highway of the world and fears, like poor Shelley,

to undertake the longest journey. So he reasoned, and at first

took the accomplishment for granted. But as the term passed he

knew that behind the yearning there remained a yearning, behind

the drawn veil a veil that he could not draw. His wedding had

been no mighty landmark: he would often wonder whether such and

such a speech or incident came after it or before. Since that

meeting in the Soho restaurant there had been so much to do--

clothes to buy, presents to thank for, a brief visit to a

Training College, a honeymoon as brief. In such a bustle, what

spiritual union could take place? Surely the dust would settle

soon: in Italy, at Easter, he might perceive the infinities of

love. But love had shown him its infinities already. Neither by

marriage nor by any other device can men insure themselves a

vision; and Rickie's had been granted him three years before,

when he had seen his wife and a dead man clasped in each other's

arms. She was never to be so real to him again.

She ran about the house looking handsomer than ever. Her cheerful

voice gave orders to the servants. As he sat in the study

correcting compositions, she would dart in and give him a kiss.

"Dear girl--" he would murmur, with a glance at the rings on her

hand. The tone of their marriage life was soon set. It was to be

a frank good-fellowship, and before long he found it difficult to

speak in a deeper key.

One evening he made the effort. There had been more beauty than

was usual at Sawston. The air was pure and quiet. Tomorrow the

fog might be here, but today one said, "It is like the country."

Arm in arm they strolled in the side-garden, stopping at times to

notice the crocuses, or to wonder when the daffodils would

flower. Suddenly he tightened his pressure, and said, "Darling,

why don't you still wear ear-rings?"

"Ear-rings?" She laughed. "My taste has improved, perhaps."

So after all they never mentioned Gerald's name. But he hoped it

was still dear to her. He did not want her to forget the greatest

moment in her life. His love desired not ownership but

confidence, and to a love so pure it does not seem terrible to

come second.

He valued emotion--not for itself, but because it is the only

final path to intimacy. She, ever robust and practical, always

discouraged him. She was not cold; she would willingly embrace

him. But she hated being upset, and would laugh or thrust him off

when his voice grew serious. In this she reminded him of his

mother. But his mother--he had never concealed it from himself--

had glories to which his wife would never attain: glories that

had unfolded against a life of horror--a life even more horrible

than he had guessed. He thought of her often during these earlier

months. Did she bless his union, so different to her own? Did she

love his wife? He tried to speak of her to Agnes, but again she

was reluctant. And perhaps it was this aversion to acknowledge

the dead, whose images alone have immortality, that made her own

image somewhat transient, so that when he left her no mystic

influence remained, and only by an effort could he realize that

God had united them forever.

They conversed and differed healthily upon other topics. A rifle

corps was to be formed: she hoped that the boys would have proper

uniforms, instead of shooting in their old clothes, as Mr.

Jackson had suggested. There was Tewson; could nothing be done

about him? He would slink away from the other prefects and go

with boys of his own age. There was Lloyd: he would not learn the

school anthem, saying that it hurt his throat. And above all

there was Varden, who, to Rickie's bewilderment, was now a member

of Dunwood House.

"He had to go somewhere," said Agnes. "Lucky for his mother that

we had a vacancy."

"Yes--but when I meet Mrs. Orr--I can't help feeling ashamed."

"Oh, Mrs. Orr! Who cares for her? Her teeth are drawn. If she

chooses to insinuate that we planned it, let her. Hers was rank

dishonesty. She attempted to set up a boarding-house."

Mrs. Orr, who was quite rich, had attempted no such thing. She

had taken the boy out of charity, and without a thought of being

unconstitutional. But in had come this officious "Limpet" and

upset the headmaster, and she was scolded, and Mrs. Varden was

scolded, and Mr. Jackson was scolded, and the boy was scolded and

placed with Mr. Pembroke, whom she revered less than any man in

the world. Naturally enough, she considered it a further attempt

of the authorities to snub the day-boys, for whose advantage the

school had been founded. She and Mrs. Jackson discussed the

subject at their tea-parties, and the latter lady was sure that

no good, no good of any kind, would come to Dunwood House from

such ill-gotten plunder.

"We say, 'Let them talk,'" persisted Rickie, "but I never did

like letting people talk. We are right and they are wrong, but I

wish the thing could have been done more quietly. The headmaster

does get so excited. He has given a gang of foolish people their

opportunity. I don't like being branded as the day-boy's foe,

when I think how much I would have given to be a day-boy myself.

My father found me a nuisance, and put me through the mill, and I

can never forget it particularly the evenings."

"There's very little bullying here," said Agnes.

"There was very little bullying at my school. There

was simply the atmosphere of unkindness, which no discipline can

dispel. It's not what people do to you, but what they mean, that

hurts."

"I don't understand."

"Physical pain doesn't hurt--at least not what I call hurt--if a

man hits you by accident or play. But just a little tap, when you

know it comes from hatred, is too terrible. Boys do hate each

other: I remember it, and see it again. They can make strong

isolated friendships, but of general good-fellowship they haven't

a notion."

"All I know is there's very little bullying here."

"You see, the notion of good-fellowship develops late: you can

just see its beginning here among the prefects: up at Cambridge

it flourishes amazingly. That's why I pity people who don't go up

to Cambridge: not because a University is smart, but because

those are the magic years, and--with luck--you see up there what

you couldn't see before and mayn't ever see again.

"Aren't these the magic years?" the lady demanded.

He laughed and hit at her. "I'm getting somewhat involved. But

hear me, O Agnes, for I am practical. I approve of our public

schools. Long may they, flourish. But I do not approve of the

boarding-house system. It isn't an inevitable adjunct--"

"Good gracious me!" she shrieked. "Have you gone mad?"

"Silence, madam. Don't betray me to Herbert, or I'll give us the

sack. But seriously, what is the good of, throwing boys so much

together? Isn't it building their lives on a wrong basis? They

don't understand each other. I wish they did, but they don't.

They don't realize that human beings are simply marvellous.

When they do, the whole of life changes, and you get the true

thing. But don't pretend you've got it before you have.

Patriotism and esprit de corps are all very well, but masters a

little forget that they must grow from sentiment. They cannot

create one. Cannot-cannot--cannot. I never cared a straw for

England until I cared for Englishmen, and boys can't love the

school when they hate each other. Ladies and gentlemen, I will

now conclude my address. And most of it is copied out of Mr.

Ansell."

The truth is, he was suddenly ashamed. He had been carried away

on the flood of his old emotions. Cambridge and all that it meant

had stood before him passionately clear, and beside it stood his

mother and the sweet family life which nurses up a boy until he

can salute his equals. He was ashamed, for he remembered his new

resolution--to work without criticizing, to throw himself

vigorously into the machine, not to mind if he was pinched now

and then by the elaborate wheels.

"Mr. Ansell!" cried his wife, laughing somewhat shrilly. "Aha!

Now I understand. It's just the kind of thing poor Mr. Ansell

would say. Well, I'm brutal. I believe it does Varden good to

have his ears pulled now and then, and I don't care whether they

pull them in play or not. Boys ought to rough it, or they never

grow up into men, and your mother would have agreed with me. Oh

yes; and you're all wrong about patriotism. It can, can, create a

sentiment."

She was unusually precise, and had followed his thoughts with an

attention that was also unusual. He wondered whether she was not

right, and regretted that she proceeded to say, "My dear boy, you

mustn't talk these heresies inside Dunwood House! You sound just

like one of that reactionary Jackson set, who want to fling the

school back a hundred years and have nothing but day-boys all

dressed anyhow."

"The Jackson set have their points."

"You'd better join it."

"The Dunwood House set has its points." For Rickie suffered from

the Primal Curse, which is not--as the Authorized Version

suggests--the knowledge of good and evil, but the knowledge of

good-and-evil.

"Then stick to the Dunwood House set."

"I do, and shall." Again he was ashamed. Why would he see the

other side of things? He rebuked his soul, not unsuccessfully,

and then they returned to the subject of Varden.

"I'm certain he suffers," said he, for she would do nothing but

laugh. "Each boy who passes pulls his ears--very funny, no doubt;

but every day they stick out more and get redder, and this

afternoon, when he didn't know he was being watched, he was

holding his head and moaning. I hate the look about his eyes."

"I hate the whole boy. Nasty weedy thing."

"Well, I'm a nasty weedy thing, if it comes to that."

"No, you aren't," she cried, kissing him. But he led her back to

the subject. Could nothing be suggested? He drew up some new

rules--alterations in the times of going to bed, and so on--the

effect of which would be to provide fewer opportunities for the

pulling of Varden's ears. The rules were submitted to Herbert,

who sympathized with weakliness more than did his sister, and

gave them his careful consideration. But unfortunately they

collided with other rules, and on a closer examination he found

that they also ran contrary to the fundamentals on which the

government of Dunwood House was based. So nothing was done. Agnes

was rather pleased, and took to teasing her husband about Varden.

At last he asked her to stop. He felt uneasy about the boy--

almost superstitious. His first morning's work had brought sixty

pounds a year to their hotel.

XIX

They did not get to Italy at Easter. Herbert had the offer of

some private pupils, and needed Rickie's help. It seemed

unreasonable to leave England when money was to be made in it, so

they went to Ilfracombe instead. They spent three weeks among the

natural advantages and unnatural disadvantages of that resort. It

was out of the season, and they encamped in a huge hotel, which

took them at a reduction. By a disastrous chance the Jacksons

were down there too, and a good deal of constrained civility had

to pass between the two families. Constrained it was not in Mr.

Jackson's case. At all times he was ready to talk, and as long as

they kept off the school it was pleasant enough. But he was very

indiscreet, and feminine tact had often to intervene. "Go away,

dear ladies," he would then observe. "You think you see life

because you see the chasms in it. Yet all the chasms are full of

female skeletons." The ladies smiled anxiously. To Rickie he was

friendly and even intimate. They had long talks on the deserted

Capstone, while their wives sat reading in the Winter Garden and

Mr. Pembroke kept an eye upon the tutored youths. "Once I had

tutored youths," said Mr. Jackson, "but I lost them all by

letting them paddle with my nieces. It is so impossible to

remember what is proper." And sooner or later their talk

gravitated towards his central passion--the Fragments of

Sophocles. Some day ("never," said Herbert) he would edit them.

At present they were merely in his blood. With the zeal of a

scholar and the imagination of a poet he reconstructed lost

dramas--Niobe, Phaedra, Philoctetes against Troy, whose names,

but for an accident, would have thrilled the world. "Is it worth

it?" he cried. "Had we better be planting potatoes?" And then:

"We had; but this is the second best."

Agnes did not approve of these colloquies. Mr. Jackson was not a

buffoon, but he behaved like one, which is what matters; and from

the Winter Garden she could see people laughing at him, and at

her husband, who got excited too. She hinted once or twice, but

no notice was taken, and at last she said rather sharply, "Now,

you're not to, Rickie. I won't have it."

"He's a type that suits me. He knows people I know, or would like

to have known. He was a friend of Tony Failing's. It is so hard

to realize that a man connected with one was great. Uncle Tony

seems to have been. He loved poetry and music and pictures, and

everything tempted him to live in a kind of cultured paradise,

with the door shut upon squalor. But to have more decent people

in the world--he sacrificed everything to that. He would have

'smashed the whole beauty-shop' if it would help him. I really

couldn't go as far as that. I don't think one need go as far--

pictures might have to be smashed, but not music or poetry;

surely they help--and Jackson doesn't think so either."

"Well, I won't have it, and that's enough." She laughed, for her

voice had a little been that of the professional scold. "You see

we must hang together. He's in the reactionary camp."

"He doesn't know it. He doesn't know that he is in any camp at

all."

"His wife is, which comes to the same."

"Still, it's the holidays--" He and Mr. Jackson had drifted apart

in the term, chiefly owing to the affair of Varden. "We were to

have the holidays to ourselves, you know." And following some

line of thought, he continued, "He cheers one up. He does believe

in poetry. Smart, sentimental books do seem absolutely absurd to

him, and gods and fairies far nearer to reality. He tries to

express all modern life in the terms of Greek mythology, because

the Greeks looked very straight at things, and Demeter or

Aphrodite are thinner veils than 'The survival of the fittest',

or 'A marriage has been arranged,' and other draperies of modern

journalese."

"And do you know what that means?"

"It means that poetry, not prose, lies at the core."

"No. I can tell you what it means--balder-dash."

His mouth fell. She was sweeping away the cobwebs with a

vengeance. "I hope you're wrong," he replied, "for those are the

lines on which I've been writing, however badly, for the last two

years."

"But you write stories, not poems."

He looked at his watch. "Lessons again. One never has a moment's

peace."

"Poor Rickie. You shall have a real holiday in the summer." And

she called after him to say, "Remember, dear, about Mr. Jackson.

Don't go talking so much to him."

Rather arbitrary. Her tone had been a little arbitrary of late.

But what did it matter? Mr. Jackson was not a friend, and he must

risk the chance of offending Widdrington. After the lesson he

wrote to Ansell, whom he had not seen since June, asking him to

come down to Ilfracombe, if only for a day. On reading the letter

over, its tone displeased him. It was quite pathetic: it sounded

like a cry from prison. "I can't send him such nonsense," he

thought, and wrote again. But phrase it as he would the letter

always suggested that he was unhappy. "What's wrong?" he

wondered. "I could write anything I wanted to him once." So he

scrawled "Come!" on a post-card. But even this seemed too

serious. The post-card followed the letters, and Agnes found them

all in the waste-paper basket.

Then she said, "I've been thinking--oughtn't you to ask Mr.

Ansell over? A breath of sea air would do the poor thing good."

There was no difficulty now. He wrote at once, "My dear Stewart,

We both so much wish you could come over." But the invitation was

refused. A little uneasy he wrote again, using the dialect of

their past intimacy. The effect of this letter was not pathetic

but jaunty, and he felt a keen regret as soon as it slipped into

the box. It was a relief to receive no reply.

He brooded a good deal over this painful yet intangible episode.

Was the pain all of his own creating? or had it been produced by

something external? And he got the answer that brooding always

gives--it was both. He was morbid, and had been so since his

visit to Cadover--quicker to register discomfort than joy. But,

none the less, Ansell was definitely brutal, and Agnes definitely

jealous. Brutality he could understand, alien as it was to

himself. Jealousy, equally alien, was a harder matter. Let

husband and wife be as sun and moon, or as moon and sun. Shall

they therefore not give greeting to the stars? He was willing to

grant that the love that inspired her might be higher than his

own. Yet did it not exclude them both from much that is gracious?

That dream of his when he rode on the Wiltshire expanses--a

curious dream: the lark silent, the earth dissolving. And he

awoke from it into a valley full of men.

She was jealous in many ways--sometimes in an open humorous

fashion, sometimes more subtly, never content till "we" had

extended our patronage, and, if possible, our pity. She began to

patronize and pity Ansell, and most sincerely trusted that he

would get his fellowship. Otherwise what was the poor fellow to

do? Ridiculous as it may seem, she was even jealous of Nature.

One day her husband escaped from Ilfracombe to Morthoe, and came

back ecstatic over its fangs of slate, piercing an oily sea.

"Sounds like an hippopotamus," she said peevishly. And when they

returned to Sawston through the Virgilian counties, she disliked

him looking out of the windows, for all the world as if Nature

was some dangerous woman.

He resumed his duties with a feeling that he had never left

them. Again he confronted the assembled house. This term was

again the term; school still the world in miniature. The music of

the four-part fugue entered into him more deeply, and he began to

hum its little phrases. The same routine, the same diplomacies,

the same old sense of only half knowing boys or men--he returned

to it all: and all that changed was the cloud of unreality, which

ever brooded a little more densely than before. He spoke to his

wife about this, he spoke to her about everything, and she was

alarmed, and wanted him to see a doctor. But he explained that it

was nothing of any practical importance, nothing that interfered

with his work or his appetite, nothing more than a feeling that

the cow was not really there. She laughed, and "how is the cow

today?" soon passed into a domestic joke.

XX

Ansell was in his favourite haunt--the reading-room of the British Museum.

In that book-encircled space he always could find peace. He loved

to see the volumes rising tier above tier into the misty dome. He loved

the chairs that glide so noiselessly, and the radiating desks, and the central

area, where the catalogue shelves curve, round the superintendent's throne.

There he knew that his life was not ignoble. It was worth while to grow old

and dusty seeking for truth though truth is unattainable, restating questions

that have been stated at the beginning of the world. Failure would await him,

but not disillusionment. It was worth while reading books, and writing a book

or two which few would read, and no one, perhaps, endorse. He was not a hero,

and he knew it. His father and sister, by their steady goodness, had

made this life possible. But, all the same, it was not the life

of a spoilt child.

In the next chair to him sat Widdrington, engaged in his

historical research. His desk was edged with enormous volumes,

and every few moments an assistant brought him more. They rose

like a wall against Ansell. Towards the end of the morning a gap

was made, and through it they held the following conversation.

"I've been stopping with my cousin at Sawston."

"M'm."

"It was quite exciting. The air rang with battle. About

two-thirds of the masters have lost their heads, and are trying

to produce a gimcrack copy of Eton. Last term, you know, with a

great deal of puffing and blowing, they fixed the numbers of the

school. This term they want to create a new boarding-house."

"They are very welcome."

"But the more boarding-houses they create, the less room they

leave for day-boys. The local mothers are frantic, and so is my

queer cousin. I never knew him so excited over sub-Hellenic

things. There was an indignation meeting at his house. He is

supposed to look after the day-boys' interests, but no one

thought he would--least of all the people who gave him the post.

The speeches were most eloquent. They argued that the school was

founded for day-boys, and that it's intolerable to handicap them.

One poor lady cried, 'Here's my Harold in the school, and my

Toddie coming on. As likely as not I shall be told there is no

vacancy for him. Then what am I to do? If I go, what's to become

of Harold; and if I stop, what's to become of Toddie?' I must say

I was touched. Family life is more real than national life--at

least I've ordered all these books to prove it is--and I fancy

that the bust of Euripides agreed with me, and was sorry for the

hot-faced mothers. Jackson will do what he can. He didn't quite

like to state the naked truth-which is, that boardinghouses pay.

He explained it to me afterwards: they are the only, future open

to a stupid master. It's easy enough to be a beak when you're

young and athletic, and can offer the latest University

smattering. The difficulty is to keep your place when you get old

and stiff, and younger smatterers are pushing up behind you.

Crawl into a boarding-house and you're safe. A master's life is

frightfully tragic. Jackson's fairly right himself, because he

has got a first-class intellect. But I met a poor brute who was

hired as an athlete. He has missed his shot at a boarding-house,

and there's nothing in the world for him to do but to trundle

down the hill."

Ansell yawned.

"I saw Rickie too. Once I dined there."

Another yawn.

"My cousin thinks Mrs. Elliot one of the most horrible women he

has ever seen. He calls her 'Medusa in Arcady.' She's so

pleasant, too. But certainly it was a very stony meal."

"What kind of stoniness"

"No one stopped talking for a moment."

"That's the real kind," said Ansell moodily. "The only kind."

"Well, I," he continued, "am inclined to compare her to an

electric light. Click! she's on. Click! she's off. No waste. No

flicker."

"I wish she'd fuse."

"She'll never fuse--unless anything was to happen at the main."

"What do you mean by the main?" said Ansell, who always pursued a

metaphor relentlessly.

Widdrington did not know what he meant, and suggested that Ansell

should visit Sawston to see whether one could know.

"It is no good me going. I should not find Mrs. Elliot: she has

no real existence."

"Rickie has."

"I very much doubt it. I had two letters from Ilfracombe last

April, and I very much doubt that the man who wrote them can

exist." Bending downwards he began to adorn the manuscript of his

dissertation with a square, and inside that a circle, and inside

that another square. It was his second dissertation: the first

had failed.

"I think he exists: he is so unhappy."

Ansell nodded. "How did you know he was unhappy?"

"Because he was always talking." After a pause he added, "What

clever young men we are!"

"Aren't we? I expect we shall get asked in marriage soon. I say,

Widdrington, shall we--?"

"Accept? Of course. It is not young manly to say no."

"I meant shall we ever do a more tremendous thing,--fuse Mrs.

Elliot."

"No," said Widdrington promptly. "We shall never do that in all

our lives." He added, "I think you might go down to Sawston,

though."

"I have already refused or ignored three invitations."

"So I gathered."

"What's the good of it?" said Ansell through his teeth. "1 will

not put up with little things. I would rather be rude than to

listen to twaddle from a man I've known.

"You might go down to Sawston, just for a night, to see him."

"I saw him last month--at least, so Tilliard informs me. He says

that we all three lunched together, that Rickie paid, and that

the conversation was most interesting."

"Well, I contend that he does exist, and that if you go--oh, I

can't be clever any longer. You really must go, man. I'm certain

he's miserable and lonely. Dunwood House reeks of commerce and

snobbery and all the things he hated most. He doesn't do

anything. He doesn't make any friends. He is so odd, too. In this

day-boy row that has just started he's gone for my cousin. Would

you believe it? Quite spitefully. It made quite a difficulty when

I wanted to dine. It isn't like him either the sentiments or the

behaviour. I'm sure he's not himself. Pembroke used to look after

the day-boys, and so he can't very well take the lead against

them, and perhaps Rickie's doing his dirty work--and has overdone

it, as decent people generally do. He's even altering to talk to.

Yet he's not been married a year. Pembroke and that wife simply

run him. I don't see why they should, and no more do you; and

that's why I want you to go to Sawston, if only for one night."

Ansell shook his head, and looked up at the dome as other men

look at the sky. In it the great arc lamps sputtered and flared,

for the month was again November. Then he lowered his eyes from

the cold violet radiance to the books.

"No, Widdrington; no. We don't go to see people because they are

happy or unhappy. We go when we can talk to them. I cannot talk

to Rickie, therefore I will not waste my time at Sawston."

"I think you're right," said Widdrington softly. "But we are

bloodless brutes. I wonder whether-If we were different

people--something might be done to save him. That is the curse of

being a little intellectual. You and our sort have always seen

too clearly. We stand aside--and meanwhile he turns into stone.

Two philosophic youths repining in the British Museum! What have

we done? What shall we ever do? Just drift and criticize, while

people who know what they want snatch it away from us and laugh."

"Perhaps you are that sort. I'm not. When the moment comes I

shall hit out like any ploughboy. Don't believe those lies about

intellectual people. They're only written to soothe the majority.

Do you suppose, with the world as it is, that it's an easy matter

to keep quiet? Do you suppose that I didn't want to rescue him

from that ghastly woman? Action! Nothing's easier than action; as

fools testify. But I want to act rightly."

"The superintendent is looking at us. I must get back to my

work."

"You think this all nonsense," said Ansell, detaining him.

"Please remember that if I do act, you are bound to help me."

Widdrington looked a little grave. He was no anarchist. A few

plaintive cries against Mrs. Elliot were all that he prepared to

emit.

"There's no mystery," continued Ansell. "I haven't the shadow of

a plan in my head. I know not only Rickie but the whole of his

history: you remember the day near Madingley. Nothing in either

helps me: I'm just watching."

"But what for?"

"For the Spirit of Life."

Widdrington was surprised. It was a phrase unknown to their

philosophy. They had trespassed into poetry.

"You can't fight Medusa with anything else. If you ask me what

the Spirit of Life is, or to what it is attached, I can't tell

you. I only tell you, watch for it. Myself I've found it in

books. Some people find it out of doors or in each other. Never

mind. It's the same spirit, and I trust myself to know it

anywhere, and to use it rightly."

But at this point the superintendent sent a message.

Widdrington then suggested a stroll in the galleries. It was

foggy: they needed fresh air. He loved and admired his friend,

but today he could not grasp him. The world as Ansell saw it

seemed such a fantastic place, governed by brand-new laws. What

more could one do than to see Rickie as often as possible, to

invite his confidence, to offer him spiritual support? And Mrs.

Elliot--what power could "fuse" a respectable woman?

Ansell consented to the stroll, but, as usual, only breathed

depression. The comfort of books deserted him among those marble

goddesses and gods. The eye of an artist finds pleasure in

texture and poise, but he could only think of the vanished

incense and deserted temples beside an unfurrowed sea.

"Let us go," he said. "I do not like carved stones."

"You are too particular," said Widdrington. "You are always

expecting to meet living people. One never does. I am content

with the Parthenon frieze." And he moved along a few yards of it,

while Ansell followed, conscious only of its pathos.

"There's Tilliard," he observed. "Shall we kill him?"

"Please," said Widdrington, and as he spoke Tilliard joined them.

He brought them news. That morning he had heard from Rickie: Mrs.

Elliot was expecting a child.

"A child?" said Ansell, suddenly bewildered.

"Oh, I forgot," interposed Widdrington. "My cousin did tell me."

"You forgot! Well, after all, I forgot that it might be, We are

indeed young men." He leant against the pedestal of Ilissus and

remembered their talk about the Spirit of Life. In his ignorance

of what a child means he wondered whether the opportunity he

sought lay here.

"I am very glad," said Tilliard, not without intention. "A child

will draw them even closer together. I like to see young people

wrapped up in their child."

"I suppose I must be getting back to my dissertation," said

Ansell. He left the Parthenon to pass by the monuments of our

more reticent beliefs--the temple of the Ephesian Artemis, the

statue of the Cnidian Demeter. Honest, he knew that here were

powers he could not cope with, nor, as yet, understand.

XXI

The mists that had gathered round Rickie seemed to be breaking.

He had found light neither in work for which he was unfitted nor

in a woman who had ceased to respect him, and whom he was ceasing

to love. Though he called himself fickle and took all the blame

of their marriage on his own shoulders, there remained in Agnes

certain terrible faults of heart and head, and no self-reproach

would diminish them. The glamour of wedlock had faded; indeed, he

saw now that it had faded even before wedlock, and that during

the final months he had shut his eyes and pretended it was still

there. But now the mists were breaking.

That November the supreme event approached. He saw it with

Nature's eyes. It dawned on him, as on Ansell, that personal

love and marriage only cover one side of the shield, and that on

the other is graven the epic of birth. In the midst of lessons he

would grow dreamy, as one who spies a new symbol for the

universe, a fresh circle within the square. Within the square

shall be a circle, within the circle another square, until the

visual eye is baffled. Here is meaning of a kind. His mother had

forgotten herself in him. He would forget himself in his son.

He was at his duties when the news arrived--taking preparation.

Boys are marvellous creatures. Perhaps they will sink below the

brutes; perhaps they will attain to a woman's tenderness. Though

they despised Rickie, and had suffered under Agnes's meanness,

their one thought this term was to be gentle and to give no

trouble.

"Rickie--one moment--"

His face grew ashen. He followed Herbert into the passage,

closing the door of the preparation room behind him. "Oh, is she

safe?" he whispered.

"Yes, yes," said Herbert; but there sounded in his answer a

sombre hostile note.

"Our boy?"

"Girl--a girl, dear Rickie; a little daughter. She--she is in many

ways a healthy child. She will live--oh yes." A flash of horror

passed over his face. He hurried into the preparation room,

lifted the lid of his desk, glanced mechanically at the boys, and

came out again.

Mrs. Lewin appeared through the door that led into their own part

of the house.

"Both going on well!" she cried; but her voice also was grave,

exasperated.

"What is it?" he gasped. "It's something you daren't tell me."

"Only this--stuttered Herbert. "You mustn't mind when you see--

she's lame."

Mrs. Lewin disappeared. "Lame! but not as lame as I am?"

"Oh, my dear boy, worse. Don't--oh, be a man in this. Come away

from the preparation room. Remember she'll live--in many ways

healthy--only just this one defect."

The horror of that week never passed away from him. To the end of

his life he remembered the excuses--the consolations that the

child would live; suffered very little, if at all; would walk

with crutches; would certainly live. God was more merciful. A

window was opened too wide on a draughty day--after a short,

painless illness his daughter died. But the lesson he had learnt

so glibly at Cambridge should be heeded now; no child should ever

be born to him again.

XXII

That same term there took place at Dunwood House another event.

With their private tragedy it seemed to have no connection; but

in time Rickie perceived it as a bitter comment. Its developments

were unforeseen and lasting. It was perhaps the most terrible

thing he had to bear.

Varden had now been a boarder for ten months. His health had

broken in the previous term,--partly, it is to be feared, as the

result of the indifferent food--and during the summer holidays he

was attacked by a series of agonizing earaches. His mother, a

feeble person, wished to keep him at home, but Herbert dissuaded

her. Soon after the death of the child there arose at Dunwood

House one of those waves of hostility of which no boy knows the

origin nor any master can calculate the course. Varden had never

been popular--there was no reason why he should be--but he had

never been seriously bullied hitherto. One evening nearly the

whole house set on him. The prefects absented themselves, the

bigger boys stood round and the lesser boys, to whom power was

delegated, flung him down, and rubbed his face under the desks,

and wrenched at his ears. The noise penetrated the baize doors,

and Herbert swept through and punished the whole house, including

Varden, whom it would not do to leave out. The poor man was

horrified. He approved of a little healthy roughness, but this

was pure brutalization. What had come over his boys? Were they

not gentlemen's sons? He would not admit that if you herd to-

gether human beings before they can understand each other the

great god Pan is angry, and will in the end evade your

regulations and drive them mad. That night the victim was

screaming with pain, and the doctor next day spoke of an

operation. The suspense lasted a whole week. Comment was made in

the local papers, and the reputation not only of the house but of

the school was imperilled. "If only I had known," repeated

Herbert--"if only I had known I would have arranged it all

differently. He should have had a cubicle." The boy did not die,

but he left Sawston, never to return.

The day before his departure Rickie sat with him some time, and

tried to talk in a way that was not pedantic. In his own sorrow,

which he could share with no one, least of all with his wife, he

was still alive to the sorrows of others. He still fought against

apathy, though he was losing the battle.

"Don't lose heart," he told him. "The world isn't all going to be

like this. There are temptations and trials, of course, but

nothing at all of the kind you have had here."

"But school is the world in miniature, is it not, sir?" asked the

boy, hoping to please one master by echoing what had been told

him by another. He was always on the lookout for sympathy--: it

was one of the things that had contributed to his downfall.

"I never noticed that myself. I was unhappy at school, and in the

world people can be very happy."

Varden sighed and rolled about his eyes. "Are the fellows sorry

for what they did to me?" he asked in an affected voice. "I am

sure I forgive them from the bottom of my heart. We ought to

forgive our enemies, oughtn't we, sir?"

"But they aren't your enemies. If you meet in five years' time

you may find each other splendid fellows."

The boy would not admit this. He had been reading some

revivalistic literature. "We ought to forgive our enemies," he

repeated; "and however wicked they are, we ought not to wish them

evil. When I was ill, and death seemed nearest, I had many kind

letters on this subject."

Rickie knew about these "many kind letters." Varden had induced

the silly nurse to write to people--people of all sorts, people

that he scarcely knew or did not know at all--detailing his

misfortune, and asking for spiritual aid and sympathy.

"I am sorry for them," he pursued. "I would not like to be like

them."

Rickie sighed. He saw that a year at Dunwood House had produced a

sanctimonious prig. "Don't think about them, Varden. Think about

anything beautiful--say, music. You like music. Be happy. It's

your duty. You can't be good until you've had a little happiness.

Then perhaps you will think less about forgiving people and more

about loving them."

"I love them already, sir." And Rickie, in desperation, asked if

he might look at the many kind letters.

Permission was gladly given. A neat bundle was produced, and for

about twenty minutes the master perused it, while the invalid

kept watch on his face. Rooks cawed out in the playing-fields,

and close under tile window there was the sound of delightful,

good-tempered laughter. A boy is no devil, whatever boys may be.

The letters were chilly productions, somewhat clerical in tone,

by whomsoever written. Varden, because he was ill at the time,

had been taken seriously. The writers declared that his illness

was fulfilling some mysterious purpose: suffering engendered

spiritual growth: he was showing signs of this already. They

consented to pray for him, some majestically, others shyly. But

they all consented with one exception, who worded his refusal as

follows:--

Dear A.C. Varden,--

I ought to say that I never remember seeing you. I am sorry that

you are ill, and hope you are wrong about it. Why did you not

write before, for I could have helped you then? When they pulled

your ear, you ought to have gone like this (here was a rough

sketch). I could not undertake praying, but would think of you

instead, if that would do. I am twenty-two in April, built rather

heavy, ordinary broad face, with eyes, etc. I write all this

because you have mixed me with some one else, for I am not

married, and do not want to be. I cannot think of you always, but

will promise a quarter of an hour daily (say 7.00-7.15 A.M.), and

might come to see you when you are better--that is, if you are a

kid, and you read like one. I have been otter-hunting--

Yours sincerely,

Stephen Wonham

XXIII

Riekie went straight from Varden to his wife, who lay on the sofa

in her bedroom. There was now a wide gulf between them. She, like

the world she had created for him, was unreal.

"Agnes, darling," he began, stroking her hand, "such an awkward

little thing has happened."

"What is it, dear? Just wait till I've added up this hook."

She had got over the tragedy: she got over everything.

When she was at leisure he told her. Hitherto they had seldom

mentioned Stephen. He was classed among the unprofitable dead.

She was more sympathetic than he expected. "Dear Rickie," she

murmured with averted eyes. "How tiresome for you."

"I wish that Varden had stopped with Mrs. Orr."

"Well, he leaves us for good tomorrow."

"Yes, yes. And I made him answer the letter and apologize. They

had never met. It was some confusion with a man in the Church

Army, living at a place called Codford. I asked the nurse. It is

all explained."

"There the matter ends."

"I suppose so--if matters ever end."

"If, by ill-luck, the person does call. I will just see him and

say that the boy has gone."

"You, or I. I have got over all nonsense by this time. He's

absolutely nothing to me now." He took up the tradesman's book

and played with it idly. On its crimson cover was stamped a

grotesque sheep. How stale and stupid their life had become!

"Don't talk like that, though," she said uneasily. "Think how

disastrous it would be if you made a slip in speaking to him."

"Would it? It would have been disastrous once. But I expect, as a

matter of fact, that Aunt Emily has made the slip already."

His wife was displeased. "You need not talk in that cynical way.

I credit Aunt Emily with better feeling. When I was there she did

mention the matter, but only once. She, and I, and all who have

any sense of decency, know better than to make slips, or to think

of making them."

Agnes kept up what she called "the family connection." She had

been once alone to Cadover, and also corresponded with Mrs.

Failing. She had never told Rickie anything about her visit nor

had he ever asked her. But, from this moment, the whole subject

was reopened.

"Most certainly he knows nothing," she continued. "Why, he does

not even realize that Varden lives in our house! We are perfectly

safe--unless Aunt Emily were to die. Perhaps then--but we are

perfectly safe for the present."

"When she did mention the matter, what did she say?"

"We had a long talk," said Agnes quietly. "She told me nothing

new--nothing new about the past, I mean. But we had a long talk

about the present. I think" and her voice grew displeased again--

"that you have been both wrong and foolish in refusing to make up

your quarrel with Aunt Emily."

"Wrong and wise, I should say."

"It isn't to be expected that she--so much older and so

sensitive--can make the first step. But I know she'd he glad to

see you."

"As far as I can remember that final scene in the garden, I

accused her of 'forgetting what other people were like.' She'll

never pardon me for saying that."

Agnes was silent. To her the phrase was meaningless. Yet Rickie

was correct: Mrs. Failing had resented it more than anything.

"At all events," she suggested, "you might go and see her."

"No, dear. Thank you, no."

"She is, after all--" She was going to say "your father's

sister," but the expression was scarcely a happy one, and she

turned it into, "She is, after all, growing old and lonely."

"So are we all!" he cried, with a lapse of tone that was now

characteristic in him.

"She oughtn't to be so isolated from her proper relatives.

There was a moment's silence. Still playing with the book, he

remarked, "You forget, she's got her favourite nephew."

A bright red flush spread over her cheeks. "What is the matter

with you this afternoon?" she asked. "I should think you'd better

go for a walk."

"Before I go, tell me what is the matter with you." He also

flushed. "Why do you want me to make it up with my aunt?"

"Because it's right and proper."

"So? Or because she is old?"

"I don't understand," she retorted. But her eyes dropped. His

sudden suspicion was true: she was legacy hunting.

"Agnes, dear Agnes," he began with passing tenderness, "how can

you think of such things? You behave like a poor person. We don't

want any money from Aunt Emily, or from any one else. It isn't

virtue that makes me say it: we are not tempted in that way: we

have as much as we want already."

"For the present," she answered, still looking aside.

"There isn't any future," he cried in a gust of despair.

"Rickie, what do you mean?"

What did he mean? He meant that the relations between them were

fixed--that there would never be an influx of interest, nor even

of passion. To the end of life they would go on beating time, and

this was enough for her. She was content with the daily round,

the common task, performed indifferently. But he had dreamt of

another helpmate, and of other things.

"We don't want money--why, we don't even spend any on travelling.

I've invested all my salary and more. As far as human foresight

goes, we shall never want money." And his thoughts went out to

the tiny grave. "You spoke of 'right and proper,' but the right

and proper thing for my aunt to do is to leave every penny she's

got to Stephen."

Her lip quivered, and for one moment he thought that she was

going to cry. "What am I to do with you?" she said. "You talk

like a person in poetry."

"I'll put it in prose. He's lived with her for twenty years, and

he ought to be paid for it."

Poor Agnes! Indeed, what was she to do? The first moment she set

foot in Cadover she had thought, "Oh, here is money. We must try

and get it." Being a lady, she never mentioned the thought to her

husband, but she concluded that it would occur to him too. And

now, though it had occurred to him at last, he would not even

write his aunt a little note.

He was to try her yet further. While they argued this point he

flashed out with, "I ought to have told him that day when he

called up to our room. There's where I went wrong first."

"Rickie!"

"In those days I was sentimental. I minded. For two pins I'd

write to him this afternoon. Why shouldn't he know he's my

brother? What's all this ridiculous mystery?"

She became incoherent.

"But WHY not? A reason why he shouldn't know."

"A reason why he SHOULD know," she retorted. "I never heard such

rubbish! Give me a reason why he should know."

"Because the lie we acted has ruined our lives."

She looked in bewilderment at the well-appointed room.

"It's been like a poison we won't acknowledge. How many times

have you thought of my brother? I've thought of him every day--

not in love; don't misunderstand; only as a medicine I shirked.

Down in what they call the subconscious self he has been hurting

me." His voice broke. "Oh, my darling, we acted a lie then, and

this letter reminds us of it and gives us one more chance. I have

to say 'we' lied. I should be lying again if I took quite all the

blame. Let us ask God's forgiveness together. Then let us write,

as coldly as you please, to Stephen, and tell him he is my

father's son."

Her reply need not be quoted. It was the last time he

attempted intimacy. And the remainder of their conversation,

though long and stormy, is also best forgotten.

Thus the first effect of Varden's letter was to make them

quarrel. They had not openly disagreed before. In the evening he

kissed her and said, "How absurd I was to get angry about things

that happened last year. I will certainly not write to the

person." She returned the kiss. But he knew that they had

destroyed the habit of reverence, and would quarrel again.

On his rounds he looked in at Varden and asked nonchalantly for

the letter. He carried it off to his room. It was unwise of him,

for his nerves were already unstrung, and the man he had tried to

bury was stirring ominously. In the silence he examined the

handwriting till he felt that a living creature was with him,

whereas he, because his child had died, was dead. He perceived

more clearly the cruelty of Nature, to whom our refinement and

piety are but as bubbles, hurrying downwards on the turbid

waters. They break, and the stream continues. His father, as a

final insult, had brought into the world a man unlike all the

rest of them, a man dowered with coarse kindliness and rustic

strength, a kind of cynical ploughboy, against whom their own

misery and weakness might stand more vividly relieved. "Born an

Elliot--born a gentleman." So the vile phrase ran. But here was

an Elliot whose badness was not even gentlemanly. For that

Stephen was bad inherently he never doubted for a moment and he

would have children: he, not Rickie, would contribute to the

stream; he, through his remote posterity, might mingled with the

unknown sea.

Thus musing he lay down to sleep, feeling diseased in body and

soul. It was no wonder that the night was the most terrible he

had ever known. He revisited Cambridge, and his name was a grey

ghost over the door. Then there recurred the voice of a gentle

shadowy woman, Mrs. Aberdeen, "It doesn't seem hardly right."

Those had been her words, her only complaint against the

mysteries of change and death. She bowed her head and laboured to

make her "gentlemen" comfortable. She was labouring still. As he

lay in bed he asked God to grant him her wisdom; that he might

keep sorrow within due bounds; that he might abstain from extreme

hatred and envy of Stephen. It was seldom that he prayed so

definitely, or ventured to obtrude his private wishes. Religion

was to him a service, a mystic communion with good; not a means

of getting what he wanted on the earth. But tonight, through

suffering, he was humbled, and became like Mrs. Aberdeen.

Hour after hour he awaited sleep and tried to endure the faces

that frothed in the gloom--his aunt's, his father's, and, worst

of all, the triumphant face of his brother. Once he struck at it,

and awoke, having hurt his hand on the wall. Then he prayed

hysterically for pardon and rest.

Yet again did he awake, and from a more mysterious dream. He

heard his mother crying. She was crying quite distinctly in the

darkened room. He whispered, "Never mind, my darling, never

mind," and a voice echoed, "Never mind--come away--let them die

out--let them die out." He lit a candle, and the room was

empty. Then, hurrying to the window, he saw above mean houses the

frosty glories of Orion.

Henceforward he deteriorates. Let those who censure him suggest

what he should do. He has lost the work that he loved, his

friends, and his child. He remained conscientious and decent, but

the spiritual part of him proceeded towards ruin.

XXIV

The coming months, though full of degradation and anxiety, were

to bring him nothing so terrible as that night. It was the crisis

of this agony. He was an outcast and a failure. But he was not

again forced to contemplate these facts so clearly. Varden left

in the morning, carrying the fatal letter with him. The whole

house was relieved. The good angel was with the boys again, or

else (as Herbert preferred to think) they had learnt a lesson,

and were more humane in consequence. At all events, the

disastrous term concluded quietly.

In the Christmas holidays the two masters made an abortive

attempt to visit Italy, and at Easter there was talk of a cruise

in the Aegean. Herbert actually went, and enjoyed Athens and

Delphi. The Elliots paid a few visits together in England. They

returned to Sawston about ten days before school opened, to find

that Widdrington was again stopping with the Jacksons.

Intercourse was painful, for the two families were scarcely on

speaking terms; nor did the triumphant scaffoldings of the new

boarding-house make things easier. (The party of progress had

carried the day.) Widdrington was by nature touchy, but on this

occasion he refused to take offence, and often dropped in to see

them. His manner was friendly but critical. They agreed he was a

nuisance. Then Agnes left, very abruptly, to see Mrs. Failing,

and while she was away Rickie had a little stealthy intercourse.

Her absence, convenient as it was, puzzled him. Mrs. Silt, half

goose, half stormy-petrel, had recently paid a flying visit to

Cadover, and thence had flown, without an invitation, to Sawston.

Generally she was not a welcome guest. On this occasion Agnes had

welcomed her, and--so Rickie thought--had made her promise not to

tell him something that she knew. The ladies had talked

mysteriously. "Mr. Silt would be one with you there," said Mrs.

Silt. Could there be any connection between the two visits?

Agnes's letters told him nothing: they never did. She was too

clumsy or too cautious to express herself on paper. A drive to

Stonehenge; an anthem in the Cathedral; Aunt Emily's love. And

when he met her at Waterloo he learnt nothing (if there was

anything to learn) from her face.

"How did you enjoy yourself?"

"Thoroughly."

"Were you and she alone?"

"Sometimes. Sometimes other people."

"Will Uncle Tony's Essays be published?"

Here she was more communicative. The book was at last in proof.

Aunt Emily had written a charming introduction; but she was so

idle, she never finished things off.

They got into an omnibus for the Army and Navy Stores: she wanted

to do some shopping before going down to Sawston.

"Did you read any of the Essays?"

"Every one. Delightful. Couldn't put them down. Now and then he

spoilt them by statistics--but you should read his descriptions

of Nature. He agrees with you: says the hills and trees are

alive! Aunt Emily called you his spiritual heir, which I thought

nice of her. We both so lamented that you have stopped writing."

She quoted fragments of the Essays as they went up in the Stores'

lift.

"What else did you talk about?"

"I've told you all my news. Now for yours. Let's have tea first."

They sat down in the corridor amid ladies in every stage of

fatigue--haggard ladies, scarlet ladies, ladies with parcels that

twisted from every finger like joints of meat. Gentlemen were

scarcer, but all were of the sub-fashionable type, to which

Rickie himself now belonged.

"I haven't done anything," he said feebly. "Ate, read, been rude

to tradespeople, talked to Widdrington. Herbert arrived this

morning. He has brought a most beautiful photograph of the

Parthenon."

"Mr. Widdrington?"

"Yes."

"What did you talk about?"

She might have heard every word. It was only the feeling of

pleasure that he wished to conceal. Even when we love people, we

desire to keep some corner secret from them, however small: it is

a human right: it is personality. She began to cross-question

him, but they were interrupted. A young lady at an adjacent table

suddenly rose and cried, "Yes, it is you. I thought so from your

walk." It was Maud Ansell.

"Oh, do come and join us!" he cried. "Let me introduce my wife."

Maud bowed quite stiffly, but Agnes, taking it for ill-breeding,

was not offended.

"Then I will come!" she continued in shrill, pleasant tones,

adroitly poising her tea things on either hand, and transferring

them to the Elliots' table. "Why haven't you ever come to us,

pray?"

"I think you didn't ask me!"

"You weren't to be asked." She sprawled forward with a wagging

finger. But her eyes had the honesty of her brother's. "Don't you

remember the day you left us? Father said, 'Now, Mr. Elliot--' Or

did he call you 'Elliot'? How one does forget. Anyhow, father

said you weren't to wait for an invitation, and you said,

'No, I won't.' Ours is a fair-sized house,"--she turned somewhat

haughtily to Agnes,--"and the second spare room, on account of a

harp that hangs on the wall, is always reserved for Stewart's

friends."

"How is Mr. Ansell, your brother?"

Maud's face fell. "Hadn't you heard?" she said in awe-struck

tones.

"No."

"He hasn't got his fellowship. It's the second time he's failed.

That means he will never get one. He will never be a don, nor

live in Cambridge and that, as we had hoped."

"Oh, poor, poor fellow!" said Mrs. Elliot with a remorse that was

sincere, though her congratulations would not have been. "I am so

very sorry."

But Maud turned to Rickie. "Mr. Elliot, you might know. Tell me.

What is wrong with Stewart's philosophy? What ought he to put in,

or to alter, so as to succeed?"

Agnes, who knew better than this, smiled.

"I don't know," said Rickie sadly. They were none of them so

clever, after all.

"Hegel," she continued vindictively. "They say he's read too much

Hegel. But they never tell him what to read instead. Their own

stuffy books, I suppose. Look here--no, that's the 'Windsor.'"

After a little groping she produced a copy of "Mind," and handed

it round as if it was a geological specimen. "Inside that there's

a paragraph written about something Stewart's written about

before, and there it says he's read too much Hegel, and it seems

now that that's been the trouble all along." Her voice trembled.

"I call it most unfair, and the fellowship's gone to a man who

has counted the petals on an anemone."

Rickie had no inclination to smile.

"I wish Stewart had tried Oxford instead."

"I don't wish it!"

"You say that," she continued hotly, "and then you never come to

see him, though you knew you were not to wait for an invitation."

"If it comes to that, Miss Ansell," retorted Rickie, in the

laughing tones that one adopts on such occasions, "Stewart won't

come to me, though he has had an invitation."

"Yes," chimed in Agnes, "we ask Mr. Ansell again and again, and

he will have none of us."

Maud looked at her with a flashing eye. "My brother is a very

peculiar person, and we ladies can't understand him. But I know

one thing, and that's that he has a reason all round for what he

does. Look here, I must be getting on. Waiter! Wai-ai-aiter!

Bill, please. Separately, of course. Call the Army and Navy

cheap! I know better!"

"How does the drapery department compare?" said Agnes sweetly.

The girl gave a sharp choking sound, gathered up her parcels, and

left them. Rickie was too much disgusted with his wife to speak.

"Appalling person!" she gasped. "It was naughty of me, but I

couldn't help it. What a dreadful fate for a clever man! To fail

in life completely, and then to be thrown back on a family like

that!"

"Maud is a snob and a Philistine. But, in her case, something

emerges."

She glanced at him, but proceeded in her suavest tones, "Do let

us make one great united attempt to get Mr. Ansell to Sawston."

"No."

"What a changeable friend you are! When we were engaged you were

always talking about him."

"Would you finish your tea, and then we will buy the linoleum for

the cubicles."

But she returned to the subject again, not only on that day but

throughout the term. Could nothing be done for poor Mr. Ansell?

It seemed that she could not rest until all that he had once held

dear was humiliated. In this she strayed outside her nature: she

was unpractica1. And those who stray outside their nature invite

disaster. Rickie, goaded by her, wrote to his friend again. The

letter was in all ways unlike his old self. Ansell did not answer

it. But he did write to Mr. Jackson, with whom he was not

acquainted.

"Dear Mr. Jackson,--

I understand from Widdrington that you have a large house. I

would like to tell you how convenient it would be for me to come

and stop in it. June suits me best.--

Yours truly,

Stewart Ansell

To which Mr. Jackson replied that not only in June but during the

whole year his house was at the disposal of Mr. Ansell and of any

one who resembled him.

But Agnes continued her life, cheerfully beating time. She, too,

knew that her marriage was a failure, and in her spare moments

regretted it. She wished that her husband was handsomer, more

successful, more dictatorial. But she would think, "No, no; one

mustn't grumble. It can't be helped." Ansell was wrong in sup-

posing she might ever leave Rickie. Spiritual apathy prevented

her. Nor would she ever be tempted by a jollier man. Here

criticism would willingly alter its tone. For Agnes also has her

tragedy. She belonged to the type--not necessarily an elevated

one--that loves once and once only. Her love for Gerald had not

been a noble passion: no imagination transfigured it. But such as

it was, it sprang to embrace him, and he carried it away with him

when he died. Les amours gui suivrent sont moins involuntaires:

by an effort of the will she had warmed herself for Rickie.

She is not conscious of her tragedy, and therefore only the gods

need weep at it. But it is fair to remember that hitherto she

moves as one from whom the inner life has been withdrawn.

XXV

"I am afraid," said Agnes, unfolding a letter that she had

received in the morning, "that things go far from satisfactorily

at Cadover."

The three were alone at supper. It was the June of Rickie's

second year at Sawston.

"Indeed?" said Herbert, who took a friendly interest. "In what

way?

"Do you remember us talking of Stephen--Stephen Wonham, who by an

odd coincidence--"

"Yes. Who wrote last year to that miserable failure Varden. I

do."

"It is about him."

"I did not like the tone of his letter."

Agnes had made her first move. She waited for her husband to

reply to it. But he, though full of a painful curiosity, would

not speak. She moved again.

"I don't think, Herbert, that Aunt Emily, much as I like her, is

the kind of person to bring a young man up. At all events the

results have been disastrous this time."

"What has happened?"

"A tangle of things." She lowered her voice. "Drink."

"Dear! Really! Was Mrs. Failing fond of him?"

"She used to be. She let him live at Cadover ever since he was a

little boy. Naturally that cannot continue."

Rickie never spoke.

"And now he has taken to be violent and rude," she went on.

"In short, a beggar on horseback. Who is he? Has he got

relatives?"

"She has always been both father and mother to him. Now it must

all come to an end. I blame her--and she blames herself--for not

being severe enough. He has grown up without fixed principles. He

has always followed his inclinations, and one knows the result of

that"

Herbert assented. "To me Mrs. Failing's course is perfectly

plain. She has a certain responsibility. She must pay the youth's

passage to one of the colonies, start him handsomely in some

business, and then break off all communications."

"How funny! It is exactly what she is going to do."

"I shall then consider that she has behaved in a thoroughly

honourable manner." He held out his plate for gooseberries. "His

letter to Varden was neither helpful nor sympathetic, and, if

written at all, it ought to have been both. I am not in the least

surprised to learn that he has turned out badly. When you write

next, would you tell her how sorry I am?"

"Indeed I will. Two years ago, when she was already a little

anxious, she did so wish you could undertake him.

"I could not alter a grown man." But in his heart he thought he

could, and smiled at his sister amiably. "Terrible, isn't it?" he

remarked to Rickie. Rickie, who was trying not to mind anything,

assented. And an onlooker would have supposed them a

dispassionate trio, who were sorry both for Mrs. Failing and for

the beggar who would bestride her horses' backs no longer. A new

topic was introduced by the arrival of the evening post

Herbert took up all the letters, as he often did.

"Jackson?" he exclaimed. "What does the fellow want?" He read,

and his tone was mollified, "'Dear Mr. Pembroke,--Could you, Mrs.

Elliot, and Mr. Elliot come to supper with us on Saturday next? I

should not merely be pleased, I should be grateful. My wife is

writing formally to Mrs. Elliot'--(Here, Agnes, take your

letter),--but I venture to write as well, and to add my more

uncouth entreaties.'--An olive-branch. It is time! But

(ridiculous person!) does he think that we can leave the House

deserted and all go out pleasuring in term time?--Rickie, a

letter for you."

"Mine's the formal invitation," said Agnes. "How very odd! Mr.

Ansell will be there. Surely we asked him here! Did you know he

knew the Jacksons?"

"This makes refusal very difficult," said Herbert, who was

anxious to accept. "At all events, Rickie ought to go."

"I do not want to go," said Rickie, slowly opening his own

letter. "As Agnes says, Ansell has refused to come to us. I

cannot put myself out for him."

"Who's yours from?" she demanded.

"Mrs. Silt," replied Herbert, who had seen the handwriting.

"I trust she does not want to pay us a visit this term, with the

examinations impending and all the machinery at full pressure.

Though, Rickie, you will have to accept the Jacksons'

invitation."

"I cannot possibly go. I have been too rude; with Widdrington we

always meet here. I'll stop with the boys--" His voice caught

suddenly. He had opened Mrs. Silt's letter.

"The Silts are not ill, I hope?"

"No. But, I say,"--he looked at his wife,--"I do think this is

going too far. Really, Agnes."

"What has happened?"

"It is going too far," he repeated. He was nerving himself for

another battle. "I cannot stand this sort of thing. There are

limits."

He laid the letter down. It was Herbert who picked it up, and

read: "Aunt Emily has just written to us. We are so glad that her

troubles are over, in spite of the expense. It never does to live

apart from one's own relatives so much as she has done up to now.

He goes next Saturday to Canada. What you told her about him just

turned the scale. She has asked us--"

"No, it's too much," he interrupted. "What I told her--told her

about him--no, I will have it out at last. Agnes!"

"Yes?" said his wife, raising her eyes from Mrs. Jackson's formal

invitation.

"It's you--it's you. I never mentioned him to her. Why, I've

never seen her or written to her since. I accuse you."

Then Herbert overbore him, and he collapsed. He was asked what he

meant. Why was he so excited? Of what did he accuse his wife.

Each time he spoke more feebly, and before long the brother and

sister were laughing at him. He felt bewildered, like a boy who

knows that he is right but cannot put his case correctly. He

repeated, "I've never mentioned him to her. It's a libel. Never

in my life." And they cried, "My dear Rickie, what an absurd

fuss!" Then his brain cleared. His eye fell on the letter that

his wife had received from his aunt, and he reopened the battle.

"Agnes, give me that letter, if you please."

"Mrs. Jackson's?"

"My aunt's."

She put her hand on it, and looked at him doubtfully. She saw

that she had failed to bully him.

"My aunt's letter," he repeated, rising to his feet and bending

over the table towards her.

"Why, dear?"

"Yes, why indeed?" echoed Herbert. He too had bullied Rickie, but

from a purer motive: he had tried to stamp out a dissension

between husband and wife. It was not the first time he had

intervened.

"The letter. For this reason: it will show me what you have done.

I believe you have ruined Stephen. you have worked at it for two

years. You have put words into my mouth to 'turn the scale'

against him. He goes to Canada--and all the world thinks it is

owing to me. As I said before--I advise you to stop smiling--you

have gone a little too far."

They were all on their feet now, standing round the little table.

Agnes said nothing, but the fingers of her delicate hand

tightened upon the letter. When her husband snatched at it she

resisted, and with the effect of a harlequinade everything went

on the floor--lamb, mint sauce, gooseberries, lemonade, whisky.

At once they were swamped in domesticities. She rang the bell for

the servant, cries arose, dusters were brought, broken crockery

(a wedding present) picked up from the carpet; while he stood

wrathfully at the window, regarding the obscured sun's decline.

"I MUST see her letter," he repeated, when the agitation was

over. He was too angry to be diverted from his purpose. Only

slight emotions are thwarted by an interlude of farce.

"I've had enough of this quarrelling," she retorted. "You know

that the Silts are inaccurate. I think you might have given me

the benefit of the doubt. If you will know--have you forgotten

that ride you took with him.?"

"I--" he was again bewildered. "The ride where I dreamt--"

"The ride where you turned back because you could not listen to a

disgraceful poem?"

"I don't understand."

"The poem was Aunt Emily. He read it to you and a stray soldier.

Afterwards you told me. You said, 'Really it is shocking, his

ingratitude. She ought to know about it' She does know, and I

should be glad of an apology."

He had said something of the sort in a fit of irritation. Mrs.

Silt was right--he had helped to turn the scale.

"Whatever I said, you knew what I meant. You knew I'd sooner cut

my tongue out than have it used against him. Even then." He

sighed. Had he ruined his brother? A curious tenderness came over

him, and passed when he remembered his own dead child. "We have

ruined him, then. Have you any objection to 'we'? We have

disinherited him."

"I decide against you," interposed Herbert. "I have now heard

both sides of this deplorable affair. You are talking most

criminal nonsense. 'Disinherit!' Sentimental twaddle. It's been

clear to me from the first that Mrs. Failing has been imposed

upon by the Wonham man, a person with no legal claim on her, and

any one who exposes him performs a public duty--"

"--And gets money."

"Money?" He was always uneasy at the word. "Who mentioned money?"

"Just understand me, Herbert, and of what it is that I accuse my

wife." Tears came into his eyes. "It is not that I like the

Wonham man, or think that he isn't a drunkard and worse. He's too

awful in every way. But he ought to have my aunt's money, because

he's lived all his life with her, and is her nephew as much as I

am. You see, my father went wrong." He stopped, amazed at

himself. How easy it had been to say! He was withering up: the

power to care about this stupid secret had died.

When Herbert understood, his first thought was for Dunwood House.

"Why have I never been told?" was his first remark.

"We settled to tell no one," said Agnes. "Rickie, in his anxiety

to prove me a liar, has broken his promise."

"I ought to have been told," said Herbert, his anger increasing.

"Had I known, I could have averted this deplorable scene."

"Let me conclude it," said Rickie, again collapsing and leaving

the dining-room. His impulse was to go straight to Cadover and

make a business-like statement of the position to Stephen. Then

the man would be armed, and perhaps fight the two women

successfully, But he resisted the impulse. Why should he help one

power of evil against another? Let them go intertwined to

destruction. To enrich his brother would be as bad as enriching

himself. If their aunt's money ever did come to him, he would

refuse to accept it. That was the easiest and most dignified

course. He troubled himself no longer with justice or pity, and

the next day he asked his wife's pardon for his behaviour.

In the dining-room the conversation continued. Agnes, without

much difficulty, gained her brother as an ally. She acknowledged

that she had been wrong in not telling him, and he then declared

that she had been right on every other point. She slurred a

little over the incident of her treachery, for Herbert was

sometimes clearsighted over details, though easily muddled in a

general survey. Mrs. Failing had had plenty of direct causes of

complaint, and she dwelt on these. She dealt, too, on the very

handsome way in which the young man, "though he knew nothing, had

never asked to know," was being treated by his aunt.

"'Handsome' is the word," said Herbert. "I hope not indulgently.

He does not deserve indulgence."

And she knew that he, like herself, could remember money, and

that it lent an acknowledged halo to her cause.

"It is not a savoury subject," he continued, with sudden

stiffness. "I understand why Rickie is so hysterical.

My impulse"--he laid his hand on her shoulder--"is to abandon it

at once. But if I am to be of any use to you, I must hear it all.

There are moments when we must look facts in the face."

She did not shrink from the subject as much as he thought, as

much as she herself could have wished. Two years before, it had

filled her with a physical loathing. But by now she had

accustomed herself to it.

"I am afraid, Bertie boy, there is nothing else to bear, I have

tried to find out again and again, but Aunt Emily will not tell

me. I suppose it is natural. She wants to shield the Elliot name.

She only told us in a fit of temper; then we all agreed to keep

it to ourselves; then Rickie again mismanaged her, and ever since

she has refused to let us know any details."

"A most unsatisfactory position."

"So I feel." She sat down again with a sigh. Mrs. Failing had

been a great trial to her orderly mind. "She is an odd woman. She

is always laughing. She actually finds it amusing that we know no

more."

"They are an odd family."

"They are indeed."

Herbert, with unusual sweetness, bent down and kissed her.

She thanked him.

Their tenderness soon passed. They exchanged it with averted

eyes. It embarrassed them. There are moments for all of us when

we seem obliged to speak in a new unprofitable tongue. One might

fancy a seraph, vexed with our normal language, who touches the

pious to blasphemy, the blasphemous to piety. The seraph passes,

and we proceed unaltered--conscious, however, that we have not

been ourselves, and that we may fail in this function yet again.

So Agnes and Herbert, as they proceeded to discuss the Jackson's

supper-party, had an uneasy memory of spiritual deserts,

spiritual streams.

XXVI

Poor Mr. Ansell was actually sitting in the garden of Dunwood

House. It was Sunday morning. The air was full of roasting beef.

The sound of a manly hymn, taken very fast, floated over the road

from the school chapel. He frowned, for he was reading a book,

the Essays of Anthony Eustace Failing.

He was here on account of this book--at least so he told himself.

It had just been published, and the Jacksons were sure that Mr.

Elliot would have a copy. For a book one may go anywhere. It

would not have been logical to enter Dunwood House for the

purpose of seeing Rickie, when Rickie had not come to supper

yesterday to see him. He was at Sawston to assure himself of his

friend's grave. With quiet eyes he had intended to view the sods,

with unfaltering fingers to inscribe the epitaph. Love remained.

But in high matters he was practical. He knew that it would be

useless to reveal it.

"Morning!" said a voice behind him.

He saw no reason to reply to this superfluous statement, and went

on with his reading.

"Morning!" said the voice again.

As for the Essays, the thought was somewhat old-fashioned, and he

picked many holes in it; nor was he anything but bored by the

prospect of the brotherhood of man. However, Mr. Failing stuck to

his guns, such as they were, and fired from them several good

remarks. Very notable was his distinction between coarseness and

vulgarity (coarseness, revealing something; vulgarity, concealing

something), and his avowed preference for coarseness. Vulgarity,

to him, had been the primal curse, the shoddy reticence that

prevents man opening his heart to man, the power that makes

against equality. From it sprang all the things that he hated--

class shibboleths, ladies, lidies, the game laws, the

Conservative party--all the things that accent the divergencies

rather than the similarities in human nature. Whereas coarseness--

But at this point Herbert Pembroke had scrawled with a blue

pencil: "Childish. One reads no further."

"Morning!" repeated the voice.

Ansell read further, for here was the book of a man who had

tried, however unsuccessfully, to practice what he preached. Mrs.

Failing, in her Introduction, described with delicate irony his

difficulties as a landlord; but she did not record the love in

which his name was held. Nor could her irony touch him when he

cried: "Attain the practical through the unpractical. There is no

other road." Ansell was inclined to think that the unpractical is

its own reward, but he respected those who attempted to journey

beyond it. We must all of us go over the mountains. There is

certainly no other road.

"Nice morning!" said the voice.

It was not a nice morning, so Ansell felt bound to speak. He

answered: "No. Why?" A clod of earth immediately struck him on

the back. He turned round indignantly, for he hated physical

rudeness. A square man of ruddy aspect was pacing the gravel

path, his hands deep in his pockets. He was very angry. Then he

saw that the clod of earth nourished a blue lobelia, and that a

wound of corresponding size appeared on the pie-shaped bed. He

was not so angry. "I expect they will mind it," he reflected.

Last night, at the Jacksons', Agnes had displayed a brisk pity

that made him wish to wring her neck. Maude had not exaggerated.

Mr. Pembroke had patronized through a sorrowful voice and large

round eyes. Till he met these people he had never been told that

his career was a failure. Apparently it was. They would never

have been civil to him if it had been a success, if they or

theirs had anything to fear from him.

In many ways Ansell was a conceited man; but he was never proud

of being right. He had foreseen Rickie's catastrophe from the

first, but derived from this no consolation. In many ways he was

pedantic; but his pedantry lay close to the vineyards of life--

far closer than that fetich Experience of the innumerable tea-

cups. He had a great many facts to learn, and before he died he

learnt a suitable quantity. But he never forgot that the holiness

of the heart's imagination can alone classify these facts--can

alone decide which is an exception, which an example. "How

unpractical it all is!" That was his comment on Dunwood House.

"How unbusiness-like! They live together without love. They

work without conviction. They seek money without requiring it.

They die, and nothing will have happened, either for themselves

or for others." It is a comment that the academic mind will often

make when first confronted with the world.

But he was becoming illogical. The clod of earth had disturbed

him. Brushing the dirt off his back, he returned to the book.

What a curious affair was the essay on "Gaps"! Solitude,

star-crowned, pacing the fields of England, has a dialogue with

Seclusion. He, poor little man, lives in the choicest scenery--

among rocks, forests, emerald lawns, azure lakes. To keep people

out he has built round his domain a high wall, on which is graven

his motto--"Procul este profani." But he cannot enjoy himself.

His only pleasure is in mocking the absent Profane. They are in

his mind night and day. Their blemishes and stupidities form the

subject of his great poem, "In the Heart of Nature." Then

Solitude tells him that so it always will be until he makes a gap

in the wall, and permits his seclusion to be the sport of

circumstance. He obeys. The Profane invade him; but for short

intervals they wander elsewhere, and during those intervals the

heart of Nature is revealed to him.

This dialogue had really been suggested to Mr. Failing by a talk

with his brother-in-law. It also touched Ansell. He looked at the

man who had thrown the clod, and was now pacing with obvious

youth and impudence upon the lawn. "Shall I improve my soul at

his expense?" he thought. "I suppose I had better." In friendly

tones he remarked, "Were you waiting for Mr. Pembroke?"

"No," said the young man. "Why?"

Ansell, after a moment's admiration, flung the Essays at him.

They hit him in the back. The next moment he lay on his own back

in the lobelia pie.

"But it hurts!" he gasped, in the tones of a puzzled

civilization. "What you do hurts!" For the young man was nicking

him over the shins with the rim of the book cover. "Little brute-

ee--ow!"

"Then say Pax!"

Something revolted in Ansell. Why should he say Pax? Freeing his

hand, he caught the little brute under the chin, and was again

knocked into the lobelias by a blow on the mouth.

"Say Pax!" he repeated, pressing the philosopher's skull into the

mould; and he added, with an anxiety that was somehow not

offensive, "I do advise you. You'd really better."

Ansell swallowed a little blood. He tried to move, and he could

not. He looked carefully into the young man's eyes and into the

palm of his right hand, which at present swung unclenched, and he

said "Pax!"

"Shake hands!" said the other, helping him up. There was nothing

Ansell loathed so much as the hearty Britisher; but he shook

hands, and they stared at each other awkwardly. With civil

murmurs they picked the little blue flowers off each other's

clothes. Ansell was trying to remember why they had quarrelled,

and the young man was wondering why he had not guarded his chin

properly. In the distance a hymn swung off--

"Fight the good. Fight with. All thy. Might."

They would be across from the chapel soon.

"Your book, sir?"

"Thank you, sir--yes."

"Why!" cried the young man--"why, it's 'What We Want'! At least

the binding's exactly the same."

"It's called 'Essays,'" said Ansell.

"Then that's it. Mrs. Failing, you see, she wouldn't ca11 it

that, because three W's, you see, in a row, she said, are vulgar,

and sound like Tolstoy, if you've heard of him."

Ansell confessed to an acquaintance, and then said, "Do you think

'What We Want' vulgar?" He was not at all interested, but he

desired to escape from the atmosphere of pugilistic courtesy,

more painful to him than blows themselves.

"It IS the same book," said the other--"same title, same

binding." He weighed it like a brick in his muddy hands.

"Open it to see if the inside corresponds," said Ansell,

swallowing a laugh and a little more blood with it.

With a liberal allowance of thumb-marks, he turned the pages over

and read, "'the rural silence that is not a poet's luxury but a

practical need for all men.' Yes, it is the same book." Smiling

pleasantly over the discovery, he handed it back to the owner.

"And is it true?"

"I beg your pardon?"

"Is it true that rural silence is a practical need?"

"Don't ask me!"

"Have you ever tried it?"

"What?"

"Rural silence."

"A field with no noise in it, I suppose you mean. I don't

understand."

Ansell smiled, but a slight fire in the man's eye checked him.

After all, this was a person who could knock one down. Moreover,

there was no reason why he should be teased. He had it in him to

retort "No. Why?" He was not stupid in essentials. He was

irritable--in Ansell's eyes a frequent sign of grace. Sitting

down on the upturned seat, he remarked, "I like the book in many

ways. I don't think 'What We Want' would have been a vulgar

title. But I don't intend to spoil myself on the chance of

mending the world, which is what the creed amounts to. Nor am I

keen on rural silences."

"Curse!" he said thoughtfully, sucking at an empty pipe.

"Tobacco?"

"Please."

"Rickie's is invariably--filthy."

"Who says I know Rickie?"

"Well, you know his aunt. It's a possible link. Be gentle with

Rickie. Don't knock him down if he doesn't think it's a nice

morning."

The other was silent.

"Do you know him well?"

"Kind of." He was not inclined to talk. The wish to smoke was

very violent in him, and Ansell noticed how he gazed at the

wreaths that ascended from bowl and stem, and how, when the stem

was in his mouth, he bit it. He gave the idea of an animal with

just enough soul to contemplate its own bliss. United with

refinement, such a type was common in Greece. It is not common

today, and Ansell was surprised to find it in a friend of

Rickie's. Rickie, if he could even "kind of know" such a

creature, must be stirring in his grave.

"Do you know his wife too?"

"Oh yes. In a way I know Agnes. But thank you for this tobacco.

Last night I nearly died. I have no money."

"Take the whole pouch--do."

After a moment's hesitation he did. "Fight the good" had scarcely

ended, so quickly had their intimacy grown.

"I suppose you're a friend of Rickie's?"

Ansell was tempted to reply, "I don't know him at all." But it

seemed no moment for the severer truths, so he said, "I knew him

well at Cambridge, but I have seen very little of him since."

"Is it true that his baby was lame?"

"I believe so."

His teeth closed on his pipe. Chapel was over. The organist was

prancing through the voluntary, and the first ripple of boys had

already reached Dunwood House. In a few minutes the masters would

be here too, and Ansell, who was becoming interested, hurried the

conversation forward.

"Have you come far?"

"From Wiltshire. Do you know Wiltshire?" And for the first time

there came into his face the shadow of a sentiment, the passing

tribute to some mystery. "It's a good country. I live in one of

the finest valleys out of Salisbury Plain. I mean, I lived."

"Have you been dismissed from Cadover, without a penny in your

pocket?"

He was alarmed at this. Such knowledge seemed simply diabolical.

Ansell explained that if his boots were chalky, if his clothes

had obviously been slept in, if he knew Mrs. Failing, if he knew

Wiltshire, and if he could buy no tobacco--then the deduction was

possible. "You do just attend," he murmured.

The house was filling with boys, and Ansell saw, to his regret,

the head of Agnes over the thuyia hedge that separated the small

front garden from the side lawn where he was sitting. After a few

minutes it was followed by the heads of Rickie and Mr. Pembroke.

All the heads were turned the other way. But they would find his

card in the hall, and if the man had left any message they would

find that too. "What are you?" he demanded. "Who are you--your

name--I don't care about that. But it interests me to class

people, and up to now I have failed with you."

"I--" He stopped. Ansell reflected that there are worse answers.

"I really don't know what I am. Used to think I was something

special, but strikes me now I feel much like other chaps. Used to

look down on the labourers. Used to take for granted I was a

gentleman, but really I don't know where I do belong."

"One belongs to the place one sleeps in and to the people one

eats with."

"As often as not I sleep out of doors and eat by myself, so that

doesn't get you any further."

A silence, akin to poetry, invaded Ansell. Was it only a pose to

like this man, or was he really wonderful? He was not romantic,

for Romance is a figure with outstretched hands, yearning for the

unattainable. Certain figures of the Greeks, to whom we

continually return, suggested him a little. One expected nothing

of him--no purity of phrase nor swift edged thought. Yet the

conviction grew that he had been back somewhere--back to some

table of the gods, spread in a field where there is no noise, and

that he belonged for ever to the guests with whom he had eaten.

Meanwhile he was simple and frank, and what he could tell he

would tell to any one. He had not the suburban reticence. Ansell

asked him, "Why did Mrs. Failing turn you out of Cadover? I

should like to hear that too."

"Because she was tired of me. Because, again, I couldn't keep

quiet over the farm hands. I ask you, is it right?" He became

incoherent. Ansell caught, "And they grow old--they don't play

games--it ends they can't play." An illustration emerged. "Take a

kitten--if you fool about with her, she goes on playing well into

a cat."

"But Mrs. Failing minded no mice being caught."

"Mice?" said the young man blankly. "What I was going to say is,

that some one was jealous of my being at Cadover. I'll mention no

names, but I fancy it was Mrs. Silt. I'm sorry for her if it was.

Anyhow, she set Mrs. Failing against me. It came on the top of

other things--and out I went."

"What did Mrs. Silt, whose name I don't mention, say?"

He looked guilty. "I don't know. Easy enough to find something to

say. The point is that she said something. You know, Mr.--I don't

know your name, mine's Wonham, but I'm more grateful than I can

put it over this tobacco. I mean, you ought to know there is

another side to this quarrel. It's wrong, but it's there."

Ansell told him not to be uneasy: he lad already guessed that

there might be another side. But he could not make out why Mr.

Wonham should have come straight from the aunt to the nephew.

They were now sitting on the upturned seat. "What We Want," a

good deal shattered, lay between them.

"On account of above-mentioned reasons, there was a row. I don't

know--you can guess the style of thing. She wanted to treat me to

the colonies, and had up the parson to talk soft-sawder and

make out that a boundless continent was the place for a lad like

me. I said, 'I can't run up to the Rings without getting tired,

nor gallop a horse out of this view without tiring it, so what is

the point of a boundless continent?' Then I saw that she was

frightened of me, and bluffed a bit more, and in the end I was

nipped. She caught me--just like her! when I had nothing on but

flannels, and was coming into the house, having licked the

Cadchurch team. She stood up in the doorway between those stone

pilasters and said, 'No! Never again!' and behind her was

Wilbraham, whom I tried to turn out, and the gardener, and poor

old Leighton, who hates being hurt. She said, 'There's a hundred

pounds for you at the London bank, and as much more in December.

Go!' I said, 'Keep your--money, and tell me whose son I am.' I

didn't care really. I only said it on the off-chance of hurting

her. Sure enough, she caught on to the doorhandle (being lame)

and said, 'I can't--I promised--I don't really want to,' and

Wilbraham did stare. Then--she's very queer--she burst out

laughing, and went for the packet after all, and we heard her

laugh through the window as she got it. She rolled it at me down

the steps, and she says, 'A leaf out of the eternal comedy for

you, Stephen,' or something of that sort. I opened it as I walked

down the drive, she laughing always and catching on to the handle

of the front door. Of course it wasn't comic at all. But down in

the village there were both cricket teams, already a little

tight, and the mad plumber shouting 'Rights of Man!' They knew I

was turned out. We did have a row, and kept it up too. They

daren't touch Wilbraham's windows, but there isn't much glass

left up at Cadover. When you start, it's worth going on, but in

the end I had to cut. They subscribed a bob here and a bob there,

and these are Flea Thompson's Sundays. I sent a line to Leighton

not to forward my own things: I don't fancy them. They aren't

really mine." He did not mention his great symbolic act,

performed, it is to be feared, when he was rather drunk and the

friendly policeman was looking the other way. He had cast all his

flannels into the little millpond, and then waded himself through

the dark cold water to the new clothes on the other side. Some

one had flung his pipe and his packet after him. The packet had

fallen short. For this reason it was wet when he handed it to

Ansell, and ink that had been dry for twenty-three years had

begun to run again.

"I wondered if you're right about the hundred pounds," said

Ansell gravely. "It is pleasant to be proud, but it is unpleasant

to die in the night through not having any tobacco."

"But I'm not proud. Look how I've taken your pouch! The hundred

pounds was--well, can't you see yourself, it was quite different?

It was, so to speak, inconvenient for me to take the hundred

pounds. Or look again how I took a shilling from a boy who earns

nine bob a-week! Proves pretty conclusively I'm not proud."

Ansell saw it was useless to argue. He perceived, beneath the

slatternly use of words, the man, buttoned up in them, just as

his body was buttoned up in a shoddy suit,--and he wondered more

than ever that such a man should know the Elliots. He looked at

the face, which was frank, proud, and beautiful, if truth is

beauty. Of mercy or tact such a face knew little. It might be

coarse, but it had in it nothing vulgar or wantonly cruel. "May I

read these papers?" he said.

"Of course. Oh yes; didn't I say? I'm Rickie's half-brother, come

here to tell him the news. He doesn't know. There it is, put

shortly for you. I was saying, though, that I bolted in the dark,

slept in the rifle-butts above Salisbury, the sheds where they

keep the cardboard men, you know, never locked up as they ought

to be. I turned the whole place upside down to teach them."

"Here is your packet again," said Ansell. "Thank you. How

interesting!" He rose from the seat and turned towards Dunwood

House. He looked at the bow-windows, the cheap picturesque

gables, the terracotta dragons clawing a dirty sky. He listened

to the clink of plates and to the voice of Mr. Pembroke taking

one of his innumerable roll-calls. He looked at the bed of

lobelias. How interesting! What else was there to say?

"One must be the son of some one," remarked Stephen. And that was

all he had to say. To him those names on the moistened paper were

mere antiquities. He was neither proud of them nor ashamed. A man

must have parents, or he cannot enter the delightful world. A

man, if he has a brother, may reasonably visit him, for they may

have interests in common. He continued his narrative, how in the

night he had heard the clocks, how at daybreak, instead of

entering the city, he had struck eastward to save money,--while

Ansell still looked at the house and found that all his

imagination and knowledge could lead him no farther than this:

how interesting!

"--And what do you think of that for a holy horror?"

"For a what?" said Ansell, his thoughts far away.

"This man I am telling you about, who gave me a lift towards

Andover, who said I was a blot on God's earth."

One o'clock struck. It was strange that neither of them had had

any summons from the house.

"He said I ought to be ashamed of myself. He said, 'I'll not be

the means of bringing shame to an honest gentleman and lady.' I

told him not to be a fool. I said I knew what I was about. Rickie

and Agnes are properly educated, which leads people to look at

things straight, and not go screaming about blots. A man like me,

with just a little reading at odd hours--I've got so far, and

Rickie has been through Cambridge."

"And Mrs. Elliot?"

"Oh, she won't mind, and I told the man so; but he kept on

saying, 'I'll not be the means of bringing shame to an honest

gentleman and lady,' until I got out of his rotten cart." His eye

watched the man a Nonconformist, driving away over God's earth.

"I caught the train by running. I got to Waterloo at--"

Here the parlour-maid fluttered towards them, Would Mr. Wonham

come in? Mrs. Elliot would be glad to see him now.

"Mrs. Elliot?" cried Ansell. "Not Mr. Elliot?"

"It's all the same," said Stephen, and moved towards the house.

"You see, I only left my name. They don't know why I've come."

"Perhaps Mr. Elliot sees me meanwhile?"

The parlour-maid looked blank. Mr. Elliot had not said so. He had

been with Mrs. Elliot and Mr. Pembroke in the study. Now the

gentlemen had gone upstairs.

"All right, I can wait." After all, Rickie was treating him as he

had treated Rickie, as one in the grave, to whom it is futile to

make any loving motion. Gone upstairs--to brush his hair for

dinner! The irony of the situation appealed to him strongly. It

reminded him of the Greek Drama, where the actors know so little

and the spectators so much.

"But, by the bye," he called after Stephen, "I think I ought to

tell you--don't--"

"What is it?"

"Don't--" Then he was silent. He had been tempted to explain

everything, to tell the fellow how things stood, that he must

avoid this if he wanted to attain that; that he must break the

news to Rickie gently; that he must have at least one battle

royal with Agnes. But it was contrary to his own spirit to coach

people: he held the human soul to be a very delicate thing, which

can receive eternal damage from a little patronage. Stephen must

go into the house simply as himself, for thus alone would he

remain there.

"I ought to knock my pipe out? Was that it?" "By no means. Go in,

your pipe and you."

He hesitated, torn between propriety and desire. Then he followed

the parlour-maid into the house smoking. As he entered the

dinner-bell rang, and there was the sound of rushing feet, which

died away into shuffling and silence. Through the window of the

boys' dining-hall came the colourless voice of Rickie-

"'Benedictus benedicat.'"

Ansell prepared himself to witness the second act of the drama;

forgetting that all this world, and not part of it, is a stage.

XXVII

The parlour-maid took Mr. Wonham to the study. He had been in the

drawing-room before, but had got bored, and so had strolled out

into the garden. Now he was in better spirits, as a man ought to

be who has knocked down a man. As he passed through the hall he

sparred at the teak monkey, and hung his cap on the bust of

Hermes. And he greeted Mrs. Elliot with a pleasant clap of

laughter. "Oh, I've come with the most tremendous news!" he

cried.

She bowed, but did not shake hands, which rather surprised him.

But he never troubled over "details." He seldom watched people,

and never thought that they were watching him. Nor could he guess

how much it meant to her that he should enter her presence smok-

ing. Had she not said once at Cadover, "Oh, please smoke; I love

the smell of a pipe"?

"Would you sit down? Exactly there, please." She placed him at a

large table, opposite an inkpot and a pad of blotting-paper.

"Will you tell your 'tremendous news' to me? My brother and my

husband are giving the boys their dinner."

"Ah!" said Stephen, who had had neither time nor money for

breakfast in London.

"I told them not to wait for me."

So he came to the point at once. He trusted this handsome woman.

His strength and his youth called to hers, expecting no prudish

response. "It's very odd. It is that I'm Rickie's brother. I've

just found out. I've come to tell you all."

"Yes?"

He felt in his pocket for the papers. "Half-brother I ought to

have said."

"Yes?"

"I'm illegitimate. Legally speaking, that is, I've been turned

out of Cadover. I haven't a penny. I--"

"There is no occasion to inflict the details." Her face, which

had been an even brown, began to flush slowly in the centre of

the cheeks. The colour spread till all that he saw of her was

suffused, and she turned away. He thought he had shocked her, and

so did she. Neither knew that the body can be insincere and

express not the emotions we feel but those that we should like to

feel. In reality she was quite calm, and her dislike of him had

nothing emotional in it as yet.

"You see--" he began. He was determined to tell the fidgety

story, for the sooner it was over the sooner they would have

something to eat. Delicacy he lacked, and his sympathies were

limited. But such as they were, they rang true: he put no

decorous phantom between him and his desires.

"I do see. I have seen for two years." She sat down at the head

of the table, where there was another ink-pot. Into this she

dipped a pen. "I have seen everything, Mr. Wonham--who you are,

how you have behaved at Cadover, how you must have treated Mrs.

Failing yesterday; and now"--her voice became very grave--"I see

why you have come here, penniless. Before you speak, we know what

you will say."

His mouth fell open, and he laughed so merrily that it might have

given her a warning. But she was thinking how to follow up her

first success. "And I thought I was bringing tremendous news!" he

cried. "I only twisted it out of Mrs. Failing last night. And

Rickie knows too?"

"We have known for two years."

"But come, by the bye,--if you've known for two years, how is it

you didn't--" The laugh died out of his eyes. "You aren't

ashamed?" he asked, half rising from his chair. "You aren't like

the man towards Andover?"

"Please, please sit down," said Agnes, in the even tones she used

when speaking to the servants; "let us not discuss side issues. I

am a horribly direct person, Mr. Wonham. I go always straight to

the point." She opened a chequebook. "I am afraid I shall shock

you. For how much?"

He was not attending.

"There is the paper we suggest you shall sign." She pushed

towards him a pseudo-legal document, just composed by Herbert.

"In consideration of the sum of..., I agree to perpetual silence-

-to restrain from libellous...never to molest the said Frederick

Elliot by intruding--'"

His brain was not quick. He read the document over twice, and he

could still say, "But what's that cheque for?"

"It is my husband's. He signed for you as soon as we heard you

were here. We guessed you had come to be silenced. Here is his

signature. But he has left the filling in for me. For how much? I

will cross it, shall I? You will just have started a banking

account, if I understand Mrs. Failing rightly. It is not quite

accurate to say you are penniless: I heard from her just before

you returned from your cricket. She allows you two hundred a-

year, I think. But this additional sum--shall I date the cheque

Saturday or for tomorrow?"

At last he found words. Knocking his pipe out on the table, he

said slowly, "Here's a very bad mistake."

"It is quite possible," retorted Agnes. She was glad she had

taken the offensive, instead of waiting till he began his

blackmailing, as had been the advice of Rickie. Aunt Emily had

said that very spring, "One's only hope with Stephen is to start

bullying first." Here he was, quite bewildered, smearing the

pipe-ashes with his thumb. He asked to read the document again.

"A stamp and all!" he remarked.

They had anticipated that his claim would exceed two pounds.

"I see. All right. It takes a fool a minute. Never mind. I've

made a bad mistake."

"You refuse?" she exclaimed, for he was standing at the door.

"Then do your worst! We defy you!"

"That's all right, Mrs. Elliot," he said roughly. "I don't want a

scene with you, nor yet with your husband. We'll say no more

about it. It's all right. I mean no harm."

"But your signature then! You must sign--you--"

He pushed past her, and said as he reached for his cap, "There,

that's all right. It's my mistake. I'm sorry." He spoke like a

farmer who has failed to sell a sheep. His manner was utterly

prosaic, and up to the last she thought he had not understood

her. "But it's money we offer you," she informed him, and then

darted back to the study, believing for one terrible moment that

he had picked up the blank cheque. When she returned to the hall

he had gone. He was walking down the road rather quickly. At the

corner he cleared his throat, spat into the gutter, and

disappeared.

"There's an odd finish," she thought. She was puzzled, and

determined to recast the interview a little when she related it

to Rickie. She had not succeeded, for the paper was still

unsigned. But she had so cowed Stephen that he would probably

rest content with his two hundred a-year, and never come

troubling them again. Clever management, for one knew him to be

rapacious: she had heard tales of him lending to the poor and

exacting repayment to the uttermost farthing. He had also stolen

at school. Moderately triumphant, she hurried into the side-

garden: she had just remembered Ansell: she, not Rickie, had

received his card.

"Oh, Mr. Ansell!" she exclaimed, awaking him from some day-dream.

"Haven't either Rickie or Herbert been out to you? Now, do come

into dinner, to show you aren't offended. You will find all of us

assembled in the boys' dining-hall."

To her annoyance he accepted.

"That is, if the Jacksons are not expecting you."

The Jacksons did not matter. If he might brush his clothes and

bathe his lip, he would like to come.

"Oh, what has happened to you? And oh, my pretty lobelias!"

He replied, "A momentary contact with reality," and she, who did

not look for sense in his remarks, hurried away to the dining-

hall to announce him.

The dining-hall was not unlike the preparation room. There was

the same parquet floor, and dado of shiny pitchpine. On its walls

also were imperial portraits, and over the harmonium to which

they sang the evening hymns was spread the Union Jack. Sunday

dinner, the most pompous meal of the week, was in progress. Her

brother sat at the head of the high table, her husband at the

head of the second. To each he gave a reassuring nod and went to

her own seat, which was among the junior boys. The beef was being

carried out; she stopped it. "Mr. Ansell is coming," she called.

"Herbert there is more room by you; sit up straight, boys." The

boys sat up straight, and a respectful hush spread over the room.

"Here he is!" called Rickie cheerfully, taking his cue from his

wife. "Oh, this is splendid!" Ansell came in. "I'm so glad you

managed this. I couldn't leave these wretches last night!" The

boys tittered suitably. The atmosphere seemed normal. Even

Herbert, though longing to hear what had happened to the

blackmailer, gave adequate greeting to their guest: "Come in, Mr.

Ansell; come here. Take us as you find us!"

"I understood," said Stewart, "that I should find you all. Mrs.

Elliot told me I should. On that understanding I came."

It was at once evident that something had gone wrong.

Ansell looked round the room carefully. Then clearing his throat

and ruffling his hair, he began-

"I cannot see the man with whom I have talked, intimately, for an

hour, in your garden."

The worst of it was they were all so far from him and from each

other, each at the end of a tableful of inquisitive boys. The two

masters looked at Agnes for information, for her reassuring nod

had not told them much. She looked hopelessly back.

"I cannot see this man," repeated Ansell, who remained by the

harmonium in the midst of astonished waitresses. "Is he to be

given no lunch?"

Herbert broke the silence by fresh greetings. Rickie knew that

the contest was lost, and that his friend had sided with the

enemy. It was the kind of thing he would do. One must face the

catastrophe quietly and with dignity. Perhaps Ansell would have

turned on his heel, and left behind him only vague suspicions, if

Mrs. Elliot had not tried to talk him down. "Man," she cried--

"what man? Oh, I know--terrible bore! Did he get hold of you?"--

thus committing their first blunder, and causing Ansell to say to

Rickie, "Have you seen your brother?"

"I have not."

"Have you been told he was here?"

Rickie's answer was inaudible.

"Have you been told you have a brother?"

"Let us continue this conversation later."

"Continue it? My dear man, how can we until you know what I'm

talking about? You must think me mad; but I tell you solemnly

that you have a brother of whom you've never heard, and that he

was in this house ten minutes ago." He paused impressively. "Your

wife has happened to see him first. Being neither serious nor

truthful, she is keeping you apart, telling him some lie and not

telling you a word."

There was a murmur of alarm. One of the prefects rose, and Ansell

set his back to the wall, quite ready for a battle. For two years

he had waited for his opportunity. He would hit out at Mrs.

Elliot like any ploughboy now that it had come. Rickie said:

"There is a slight misunderstanding. I, like my wife, have known

what there is to know for two years"--a dignified rebuff, but

their second blunder.

"Exactly," said Agnes. "Now I think Mr. Ansell had better go."

"Go?" exploded Ansell. "I've everything to say yet. I beg your

pardon, Mrs. Elliot, I am concerned with you no longer. This

man"--he turned to the avenue of faces--"this man who teaches you

has a brother. He has known of him two years and been ashamed. He

has--oh--oh--how it fits together! Rickie, it's you, not Mrs.

Silt, who must have sent tales of him to your aunt. It's you

who've turned him out of Cadover. It's you who've ordered him to

be ruined today.

Now Herbert arose. "Out of my sight, sir! But have it from me

first that Rickie and his aunt have both behaved most generously.

No, no, Agnes, I'll not be interrupted. Garbled versions must

not get about. If the Wonham man is not satisfied now, he must be

insatiable. He cannot levy blackmail on us for ever. Sir, I give

you two minutes; then you will be expelled by force."

"Two minutes!" sang Ansell. "I can say a great deal in that." He

put one foot on a chair and held his arms over the quivering

room. He seemed transfigured into a Hebrew prophet passionate for

satire and the truth. "Oh, keep quiet for two minutes," he cried,

"and I'll tell you something you'll be glad to hear. You're a

little afraid Stephen may come back. Don't be afraid. I bring

good news. You'll never see him nor any one like him again. I

must speak very plainly, for you are all three fools. I don't

want you to say afterwards, 'Poor Mr. Ansell tried to be clever.'

Generally I don't mind, but I should mind today. Please listen.

Stephen is a bully; he drinks; he knocks one down; but he would

sooner die than take money from people he did not love. Perhaps

he will die, for he has nothing but a few pence that the poor

gave him and some tobacco which, to my eternal glory, he accepted

from me. Please listen again. Why did he come here? Because he

thought you would love him, and was ready to love you. But I tell

you, don't be afraid. He would sooner die now than say you were

his brother. Please listen again--"

"Now, Stewart, don't go on like that," said Rickie bitterly.

"It's easy enough to preach when you are an outsider. You would

be more charitable if such a thing had happened to yourself. Easy

enough to be unconventional when you haven't suffered and know

nothing of the facts. You love anything out of the way,

anything queer, that doesn't often happen, and so you get excited

over this. It's useless, my dear man; you have hurt me, but you

will never upset me. As soon as you stop this ridiculous scene we

will finish our dinner. Spread this scandal; add to it. I'm too

old to mind such nonsense. I cannot help my father's disgrace, on

the one hand; nor, on the other, will I have anything to do with

his blackguard of a son."

So the secret was given to the world. Agnes might colour at his

speech; Herbert might calculate the effect of it on the entries

for Dunwood House; but he cared for none of these things. Thank

God! he was withered up at last.

"Please listen again," resumed Ansell. "Please correct two slight

mistakes: firstly, Stephen is one of the greatest people I have

ever met; secondly, he's not your father's son. He's the son of

your mother."

It was Rickie, not Ansell, who was carried from the hall, and it

was Herbert who pronounced the blessing--

"Benedicto benedicatur."

A profound stillness succeeded the storm, and the boys, slipping

away from their meal, told the news to the rest of the school, or

put it in the letters they were writing home.

XXVIII

The soul has her own currency. She mints her spiritual coinage

and stamps it with the image of some beloved face. With it she

pays her debts, with it she reckons, saying, "This man has worth,

this man is worthless." And in time she forgets its origin; it

seems to her to be a thing unalterable, divine. But the soul can

also have her bankruptcies.

Perhaps she will be the richer in the end. In her agony she

learns to reckon clearly. Fair as the coin may have been, it was

not accurate; and though she knew it not, there were treasures

that it could not buy. The face, however beloved, was mortal, and

as liable as the soul herself to err. We do but shift

responsibility by making a standard of the dead.

There is, indeed, another coinage that bears on it not man's

image but God's. It is incorruptible, and the soul may trust it

safely; it will serve her beyond the stars. But it cannot give us

friends, or the embrace of a lover, or the touch of children, for

with our fellow mortals it has no concern. It cannot even give

the joys we call trivial--fine weather, the pleasures of meat and

drink, bathing and the hot sand afterwards, running, dreamless

sleep. Have we learnt the true discipline of a bankruptcy if we

turn to such coinage as this? Will it really profit us so much if

we save our souls and lose the whole world?

PART 3 WILTSHIRE

XXIX

Robert--there is no occasion to mention his surname: he was a

young farmer of some education who tried to coax the aged soil of

Wiltshire scientifically--came to Cadover on business and fell in

love with Mrs. Elliot. She was there on her bridal visit, and he,

an obscure nobody, was received by Mrs. Failing into the house

and treated as her social equal. He was good-looking in a bucolic

way, and people sometimes mistook him for a gentleman until they

saw his hands. He discovered this, and one of the slow, gentle

jokes he played on society was to talk upon some cultured subject

with his hands behind his back and then suddenly reveal them. "Do

you go in for boating?" the lady would ask; and then he explained

that those particular weals are made by the handles of the

plough. Upon which she became extremely interested, but found an

early opportunity of talking to some one else.

He played this joke on Mrs. Elliot the first evening, not knowing

that she observed him as he entered the room. He walked heavily,

lifting his feet as if the carpet was furrowed, and he had no

evening clothes. Every one tried to put him at his ease, but she

rather suspected that he was there already, and envied him. They

were introduced, and spoke of Byron, who was still fashionable.

Out came his hands--the only rough hands in the drawing-room, the

only hands that had ever worked. She was filled with some strange

approval, and liked him.

After dinner they met again, to speak not of Byron but of manure.

The other people were so clever and so amusing that it relieved

her to listen to a man who told her three times not to buy

artificial manure ready made, but, if she would use it, to make

it herself at the last moment. Because the ammonia evaporated.

Here were two packets of powder. Did they smell? No. Mix them

together and pour some coffee--An appalling smell at once burst

forth, and every one began to cough and cry. This was good for

the earth when she felt sour, for he knew when the earth was ill.

He knew, too, when she was hungry he spoke of her tantrums--the

strange unscientific element in her that will baffle the

scientist to the end of time. "Study away, Mrs. Elliot," he told

her; "read all the books you can get hold of; but when it comes

to the point, stroll out with a pipe in your mouth and do a bit

of guessing." As he talked, the earth became a living being--or

rather a being with a living skin,--and manure no longer dirty

stuff, but a symbol of regeneration and of the birth of life from

life. "So it goes on for ever!" she cried excitedly. He replied:

"Not for ever. In time the fire at the centre will cool, and

nothing can go on then."

He advanced into love with open eyes, slowly, heavily, just as he

had advanced across the drawing room carpet. But this time the

bride did not observe his tread. She was listening to her

husband, and trying not to be so stupid. When he was close to

her--so close that it was difficult not to take her in his arms--

he spoke to Mr. Failing, and was at once turned out of Cadover.

"I'm sorry," said Mr. Failing, as he walked down the drive with

his hand on his guest's shoulder. "I had no notion you were that

sort. Any one who behaves like that has to stop at the farm."

"Any one?"

"Any one." He sighed heavily, not for any personal grievance, but

because he saw how unruly, how barbaric, is the soul of man.

After all, this man was more civilized than most.

"Are you angry with me, sir?" He called him "sir," not because he

was richer or cleverer or smarter, not because he had helped to

educate him and had lent him money, but for a reason more

profound--for the reason that there are gradations in heaven.

"I did think you--that a man like you wouldn't risk making people

unhappy. My sister-in-law--I don't say this to stop you loving

her; something else must do that--my sister-in-law, as far as I

know, doesn't care for you one little bit. If you had said

anything, if she had guessed that a chance person was in--this

fearful state, you would simply--have opened hell. A woman of her

sort would have lost all--"

"I knew that."

Mr. Failing removed his hand. He was displeased.

"But something here," said Robert incoherently. "This here." He

struck himself heavily on the heart. "This here, doing something

so unusual, makes it not matter what she loses--I--" After a

silence he asked, "Have I quite followed you, sir, in that

business of the brotherhood of man?"

"How do you mean?"

"I thought love was to bring it about."

"Love of another man's wife? Sensual love? You have understood

nothing--nothing." Then he was ashamed, and cried, "I understand

nothing myself." For he remembered that sensual and spiritual are

not easy words to use; that there are, perhaps, not two

Aphrodites, but one Aphrodite with a Janus face. "I only

understand that you must try to forget her."

"I will not try."

"Promise me just this, then--not to do anything crooked."

"I'm straight. No boasting, but I couldn't do a crooked thing--

No, not if I tried."

And so appallingly straight was he in after years, that Mr.

Failing wished that he had phrased the promise differently.

Robert simply waited. He told himself that it was hopeless; but

something deeper than himself declared that there was hope. He

gave up drink, and kept himself in all ways clean, for he wanted

to be worthy of her when the time came. Women seemed fond of him,

and caused him to reflect with pleasure, "They do run after me.

There must be something in me. Good. I'd be done for if there

wasn't." For six years he turned up the earth of Wiltshire, and

read books for the sake of his mind, and talked to gentlemen for

the sake of their patois, and each year he rode to Cadover to

take off his hat to Mrs. Elliot, and, perhaps, to speak to her

about the crops. Mr. Failing was generally present, and it struck

neither man that those dull little visits were so many words out

of which a lonely woman might build sentences. Then Robert went

to London on business. He chanced to see Mr. Elliot with a

strange lady. The time had come.

He became diplomatic, and called at Mr. Elliot's rooms to find

things out. For if Mrs. Elliot was happier than he could ever

make her, he would withdraw, and love her in renunciation. But if

he could make her happier, he would love her in fulfilment. Mr.

Elliot admitted him as a friend of his brother-in-law's, and felt

very broad-minded as he did so. Robert, however, was a success.

The youngish men there found him interesting, and liked to shock

him with tales of naughty London and naughtier Paris. They spoke

of "experience" and "sensations" and "seeing life," and when a

smile ploughed over his face, concluded that his prudery was

vanquished. He saw that they were much less vicious than they

supposed: one boy had obviously read his sensations in a book.

But he could pardon vice. What he could not pardon was

triviality, and he hoped that no decent woman could pardon it

either. There grew up in him a cold, steady anger against these

silly people who thought it advanced to be shocking, and who

described, as something particularly choice and educational,

things that he had understood and fought against for years. He

inquired after Mrs. Elliot, and a boy tittered. It seemed that

she "did not know," that she lived in a remote suburb, taking

care of a skinny baby. "I shall call some time or other," said

Robert. "Do," said Mr. Elliot, smiling. And next time he saw his

wife he congratulated her on her rustic admirer.

She had suffered terribly. She had asked for bread, and had been

given not even a stone. People talk of hungering for the ideal,

but there is another hunger, quite as divine, for facts. She had

asked for facts and had been given "views," "emotional

standpoints," "attitudes towards life." To a woman who believed

that facts are beautiful, that the living world is beautiful

beyond the laws of beauty, that manure is neither gross nor

ludicrous, that a fire, not eternal, glows at the heart of the

earth, it was intolerable to be put off with what the Elliots

called "philosophy," and, if she refused, to be told that she had

no sense of humour. "Tarrying into the Elliot family." It had

sounded so splendid, for she was a penniless child with nothing

to offer, and the Elliots held their heads high. For what reason?

What had they ever done, except say sarcastic things, and limp,

and be refined? Mr. Failing suffered too, but she suffered more,

inasmuch as Frederick was more impossible than Emily. He did not

like her, he practically lived apart, he was not even faithful or

polite. These were grave faults, but they were human ones: she

could even imagine them in a man she loved. What she could never

love was a dilettante.

Robert brought her an armful of sweet-peas. He laid it on the

table, put his hands behind his back, and kept them there till

the end of the visit. She knew quite well why he had come, and

though she also knew that he would fail, she loved him too much

to snub him or to stare in virtuous indignation. "Why have you

come?" she asked gravely, "and why have you brought me so many

flowers?"

"My garden is full of them," he answered. "Sweetpeas need picking

down. And, generally speaking, flowers are plentiful in July."

She broke his present into bunches--so much for the drawing-room,

so much for the nursery, so much for the kitchen and her

husband's room: he would be down for the night. The most

beautiful she would keep for herself. Presently he said, "Your

husband is no good. I've watched him for a week. I'm thirty, and

not what you call hasty, as I used to be, or thinking that

nothing matters like the French. No. I'm a plain Britisher, yet--

I--I've begun wrong end, Mrs. Elliot; I should have said that

I've thought chiefly of you for six years, and that though I talk

here so respectfully, if I once unhooked my hands--"

There was a pause. Then she said with great sweetness, "Thank

you; I am glad you love me," and rang the bell.

"What have you done that for?" he cried.

"Because you must now leave the house, and never enter it again."

"I don't go alone," and he began to get furious.

Her voice was still sweet, but strength lay in it too, as she

said, "You either go now with my thanks and blessing, or else you

go with the police. I am Mrs. Elliot. We need not discuss Mr.

Elliot. I am Mrs. Elliot, and if you make one step towards me I

give you in charge."

But the maid answered the bell not of the drawing-room, but of

the front door. They were joined by Mr. Elliot, who held out his

hand with much urbanity. It was not taken. He looked quickly at

his wife, and said, "Am I de trop?" There was a long silence.

At last she said, "Frederick, turn this man out."

"My love, why?"

Robert said that he loved her.

"Then I am de trop," said Mr. Elliot, smoothing out his gloves.

He would give these sodden barbarians a lesson. "My hansom is

waiting at the door. Pray make use of it."

"Don't!" she cried, almost affectionately. "Dear Frederick, it

isn't a play. Just tell this man to go, or send for the police."

"On the contrary; it is French comedy of the best type. Don't you

agree, sir, that the police would be an inartistic error?" He was

perfectly calm and collected, whereas they were in a pitiable

state.

"Turn him out at once!" she cried. "He has insulted your wife.

Save me, save me!" She clung to her husband and wept. "He was

going I had managed him--he would never have known--" Mr. Elliot

repulsed her.

"If you don't feel inclined to start at once," he said with easy

civility, "Let us have a little tea. My dear sir, do forgive me

for not shooting you. Nous avons change tout cela. Please don't

look so nervous. Please do unclasp your hands--"

He was alone.

"That's all right," he exclaimed, and strolled to the door. The

hansom was disappearing round the corner. "That's all right," he

repeated in more quavering tones as he returned to the drawing-

room and saw that it was littered with sweet-peas. Their colour

got on his nerves--magenta, crimson; magenta, crimson. He tried

to pick them up, and they escaped. He trod them underfoot, and

they multiplied and danced in the triumph of summer like a

thousand butterflies. The train had left when he got to the

station. He followed on to London, and there he lost all traces.

At midnight he began to realize that his wife could never belong

to him again.

Mr. Failing had a letter from Stockholm. It was never known what

impulse sent them there. "I am sorry about it all, but it was the

only way." The letter censured the law of England, "which obliges

us to behave like this, or else we should never get married. I

shall come back to face things: she will not come back till she

is my wife. He must bring an action soon, or else we shall try

one against him. It seems all very unconventional, but it is not

really. it is only a difficult start. We are not like you or your

wife: we want to be just ordinary people, and make the farm pay,

and not be noticed all our lives."

And they were capable of living as they wanted. The class

difference, which so intrigued Mrs. Failing, meant very little to

them. It was there, but so were other things.

They both cared for work and living in the open, and for not

speaking unless they had got something to say. Their love of

beauty, like their love for each other, was not dependent on

detail: it grew not from the nerves but from the soul.

"I believe a leaf of grass is no less than the journey work

of the stars

And the pismire is equally perfect, and a grain of sand,

and the egg of the wren,

And the tree toad is a chef-d'oeuvre for the highest,

And the running blackberry would adorn the parlours

of heaven."

They had never read these lines, and would have thought them

nonsense if they had. They did not dissect--indeed they could

not. But she, at all events, divined that more than perfect

health and perfect weather, more than personal love, had gone to

the making of those seventeen days.

"Ordinary people!" cried Mrs. Failing on hearing the letter. At

that time she was young and daring. "Why, they're divine! They're

forces of Nature! They're as ordinary as volcanoes. We all knew

my brother was disgusting, and wanted him to be blown to pieces,

but we never thought it would happen. Do look at the thing

bravely, and say, as I do, that they are guiltless in the

sight of God."

"I think they are," replied her husband. "But they are not

guiltless in the sight of man."

"You conventional!" she exclaimed in disgust.

"What they have done means misery not only for themselves but for

others. For your brother, though you will not think of him. For

the little boy--did you think of him? And perhaps for another

child, who will have the whole world against him if it knows.

They have sinned against society, and you do not diminish the

misery by proving that society is bad or foolish. It is the

saddest truth I have yet perceived that the Beloved Republic"--

here she took up a book--"of which Swinburne speaks"--she put the

book down--"will not be brought about by love alone. It will

approach with no flourish of trumpets, and have no declaration of

independence. Self-sacrifice and--worse still--self-mutilation

are the things that sometimes help it most, and that is why we

should start for Stockholm this evening." He waited for her

indignation to subside, and then continued. "I don't know whether

it can be hushed up. I don't yet know whether it ought to be

hushed up. But we ought to provide the opportunity. There is no

scandal yet. If we go, it is just possible there never will be

any. We must talk over the whole thing and--"

"--And lie!" interrupted Mrs. Failing, who hated travel.

"--And see how to avoid the greatest unhappiness."

There was to be no scandal. By the time they arrived Robert had

been drowned. Mrs. Elliot described how they had gone swimming,

and how, "since he always lived inland," the great waves had

tired him. They had raced for the open sea.

"What are your plans?" he asked. "I bring you a message from

Frederick."

"I heard him call," she continued, "but I thought he was

laughing. When I turned, it was too late. He put his hands behind

his back and sank. For he would only have drowned me with him. I

should have done the same."

Mrs. Failing was thrilled, and kissed her. But Mr. Failing knew

that life does not continue heroic for long, and he gave her the

message from her husband: Would she come back to him?

To his intense astonishment--at first to his regret--she replied,

"I will think about it. If I loved him the very least bit I

should say no. If I had anything to do with my life I should say

no. But it is simply a question of beating time till I die.

Nothing that is coming matters. I may as well sit in his

drawing-room and dust his furniture, since he has suggested it."

And Mr. Elliot, though he made certain stipulations, was

positively glad to see her. People had begun to laugh at him, and

to say that his wife had run away. She had not. She had been with

his sister in Sweden. In a half miraculous way the matter was

hushed up. Even the Silts only scented "something strange." When

Stephen was born, it was abroad. When he came to England, it was

as the child of a friend of Mr. Failing's. Mrs. Elliot returned

unsuspected to her husband.

But though things can be hushed up, there is no such thing as

beating time; and as the years passed she realized her terrible

mistake. When her lover sank, eluding her last embrace, she

thought, as Agnes was to think after her, that her soul had sunk

with him, and that never again should she be capable of earthly

love. Nothing mattered. She might as well go and be useful to her

husband and to the little boy who looked exactly like him, and

who, she thought, was exactly like him in disposition. Then

Stephen was born, and altered her life. She could still love

people passionately; she still drew strength from the heroic

past. Yet, to keep to her bond, she must see this son only as a

stranger. She was protected be the conventions, and must pay them

their fee. And a curious thing happened. Her second child drew

her towards her first. She began to love Rickie also, and to be

more than useful to him. And as her love revived, so did her

capacity for suffering. Life, more important, grew more bitter.

She minded her husband more, not less; and when at last he died,

and she saw a glorious autumn, beautiful with the voices of boys

who should call her mother, the end came for her as well, before

she could remember the grave in the alien north and the dust that

would never return to the dear fields that had given it.

XXX

Stephen, the son of these people, had one instinct that troubled

him. At night--especially out of doors--it seemed rather strange

that he was alive. The dry grass pricked his cheek, the fields

were invisible and mute, and here was he, throwing stones at the

darkness or smoking a pipe. The stones vanished, the pipe would

burn out. But he would be here in the morning when the sun rose,

and he would bathe, and run in the mist. He was proud of his good

circulation, and in the morning it seemed quite natural. But at

night, why should there be this difference between him and the

acres of land that cooled all round him until the sun returned?

What lucky chance had heated him up, and sent him, warm and

lovable, into a passive world? He had other instincts, but these

gave him no trouble. He simply gratified each as it occurred,

provided he could do so without grave injury to his fellows. But

the instinct to wonder at the night was not to be thus appeased.

At first he had lived under the care of Mr. Failing the only

person to whom his mother spoke freely, the only person who had

treated her neither as a criminal nor as a pioneer. In their rare

but intimate conversations she had asked him to educate her son.

"I will teach him Latin," he answered. "The rest such a boy must

remember." Latin, at all events, was a failure: who could attend

to Virgil when the sound of the thresher arose, and you knew that

the stack was decreasing and that rats rushed more plentifully

each moment to their doom? But he was fond of Mr. Failing, and

cried when he died. Mrs. Elliot, a pleasant woman, died soon

after.

There was something fatal in the order of these deaths. Mr.

Failing had made no provision for the boy in his will: his wife

had promised to see to this. Then came Mr. Elliot's death, and,

before the new home was created, the sudden death of Mrs. Elliot.

She also left Stephen no money: she had none to leave. Chance

threw him into the power of Mrs. Failing. "Let things go on as

they are," she thought. "I will take care of this pretty little

boy, and the ugly little boy can live with the Silts. After my

death--well, the papers will be found after my death, and they

can meet then. I like the idea of their mutual ignorance. It is

amusing."

He was then twelve. With a few brief intervals of school, he

lived in Wiltshire until he was driven out. Life had two distinct

sides--the drawing-room and the other. In the drawing-room people

talked a good deal, laughing as they talked. Being clever, they

did not care for animals: one man had never seen a hedgehog. In

the other life people talked and laughed separately, or even did

neither. On the whole, in spite of the wet and gamekeepers, this

life was preferable. He knew where he was. He glanced at the boy,

or later at the man, and behaved accordingly. There was no law--

the policeman was negligible. Nothing bound him but his own word,

and he gave that sparingly.

It is impossible to be romantic when you have your heart's

desire, and such a boy disappointed Mrs. Failing greatly. His

parents had met for one brief embrace, had found one little

interval between the power of the rulers of this world and the

power of death. He was the child of poetry and of rebellion, and

poetry should run in his veins. But he lived too near the things

he loved to seem poetical. Parted from them, he might yet satisfy

her, and stretch out his hands with a pagan's yearning. As it

was, he only rode her horses, and trespassed, and bathed, and

worked, for no obvious reason, upon her fields. Affection she did

not believe in, and made no attempt to mould him; and he, for his

part, was very content to harden untouched into a man. His

parents had given him excellent gifts--health, sturdy limbs, and

a face not ugly,--gifts that his habits confirmed. They had also

given him a cloudless spirit--the spirit of the seventeen days in

which he was created. But they had not given him the spirit of

their sit years of waiting, and love for one person was never to

be the greatest thing he knew.

"Philosophy" had postponed the quarrel between them. Incurious

about his personal origin, he had a certain interest in our

eternal problems. The interest never became a passion: it sprang

out of his physical growth, and was soon merged in it again. Or,

as he put it himself, "I must get fixed up before starting." He

was soon fixed up as a materialist. Then he tore up the sixpenny

reprints, and never amused Mrs. Failing so much again.

About the time he fixed himself up, he took to drink. He knew of

no reason against it. The instinct was in him, and it hurt

nobody. Here, as elsewhere, his motions were decided, and he

passed at once from roaring jollity to silence. For those who

live on the fuddled borderland, who crawl home by the railings

and maunder repentance in the morning, he had a biting contempt.

A man must take his tumble and his headache. He was, in fact, as

little disgusting as is conceivable; and hitherto he had not

strained his constitution or his will. Nor did he get drunk as

often as Agnes suggested. Thc real quarrel gathered elsewhere.

Presentable people have run wild in their youth. But the hour

comes when they turn from their boorish company to higher things.

This hour never came for Stephen. Somewhat a bully by nature, he

kept where his powers would tell, and continued to quarrel and

play with the men he had known as boys. He prolonged their youth

unduly. "They won't settle down," said Mr. Wilbraham to his wife.

"They're wanting things. It's the germ of a Trades Union. I shall

get rid of a few of the worst." Then Stephen rushed up to Mrs.

Failing and worried her. "It wasn't fair. So-and-so was a good

sort. He did his work. Keen about it? No. Why should he be? Why

should he be keen about somebody else's land? But keen enough.

And very keen on football." She laughed, and said a word about

So-and-so to Mr. Wilbraham. Mr. Wilbraham blazed up. "How could

the farm go on without discipline? How could there be discipline

if Mr. Stephen interfered? Mr. Stephen liked power. He spoke to

the men like one of themselves, and pretended it was all

equality, but he took care to come out top. Natural, of course,

that, being a gentleman, he should. But not natural for a

gentleman to loiter all day with poor people and learn their

work, and put wrong notions into their heads, and carry their

newfangled grievances to Mrs. Failing. Which partly accounted for

the deficit on the past year." She rebuked Stephen. Then he lost

his temper, was rude to her, and insulted Mr. Wilbraham.

The worst days of Mr. Failing's rule seemed to be returning. And

Stephen had a practical experience, and also a taste for battle,

that her husband had never possessed. He drew up a list of

grievances, some absurd, others fundamental. No newspapers in the

reading-room, you could put a plate under the Thompsons' door, no

level cricket-pitch, no allotments and no time to work in them,

Mrs. Wilbraham's knife-boy underpaid. "Aren't you a little

unwise?" she asked coldly. "I am more bored than you think over

the farm." She was wanting to correct the proofs of the book and

rewrite the prefatory memoir. In her irritation she wrote to

Agnes. Agnes replied sympathetically, and Mrs. Failing, clever as

she was, fell into the power of the younger woman. They discussed

him at first as a wretch of a boy; then he got drunk and somehow

it seemed more criminal. All that she needed now was a personal

grievance, which Agnes casually supplied. Though vindictive, she

was determined to treat him well, and thought with satisfaction

of our distant colonies. But he burst into an odd passion: he

would sooner starve than leave England. "Why?" she asked. "Are

you in love?" He picked up a lump of the chalk-they were by the

arbour--and made no answer. The vicar murmured, "It is not like

going abroad--Greater Britain--blood is thicker than water--" A

lump of chalk broke her drawing-room window on the Saturday.

Thus Stephen left Wiltshire, half-blackguard, half-martyr. Do not

brand him as a socialist. He had no quarrel with society, nor any

particular belief in people because they are poor. He only held

the creed of "here am I and there are you," and therefore class

distinctions were trivial things to him, and life no decorous

scheme, but a personal combat or a personal truce. For the same

reason ancestry also was trivial, and a man not the dearer

because the same woman was mother to them both. Yet it seemed

worth while to go to Sawston with the news. Perhaps nothing would

come of it; perhaps friendly intercourse, and a home while he

looked around.

When they wronged him he walked quietly away. He never thought of

allotting the blame, nor or appealing to Ansell, who still sat

brooding in the side-garden. He only knew that educated people

could be horrible, and that a clean liver must never enter

Dunwood House again. The air seemed stuffy. He spat in the

gutter. Was it yesterday he had lain in the rifle-butts over

Salisbury? Slightly aggrieved, he wondered why he was not back

there now. "I ought to have written first," he reflected. "Here

is my money gone. I cannot move. The Elliots have, as it were,

practically robbed me." That was the only grudge he retained

against them. Their suspicions and insults were to him as the

curses of a tramp whom he passed by the wayside. They were dirty

people, not his sort. He summed up the complicated tragedy as a

"take in."

While Rickie was being carried upstairs, and while Ansell (had he

known it) was dashing about the streets for him, he lay under a

railway arch trying to settle his plans. He must pay back the

friends who had given him shillings and clothes. He thought of

Flea, whose Sundays he was spoiling--poor Flea, who ought to be

in them now, shining before his girl. "I daresay he'll be ashamed

and not go to see her, and then she'll take the other man." He

was also very hungry. That worm Mrs. Elliot would be through her

lunch by now. Trying his braces round him, and tearing up those

old wet documents, he stepped forth to make money. A villainous

young brute he looked: his clothes were dirty, and he had lost

the spring of the morning. Touching the walls, frowning, talking

to himself at times, he slouched disconsolately northwards; no

wonder that some tawdry girls screamed at him, or that matrons

averted their eyes as they hurried to afternoon church. He

wandered from one suburb to another, till he was among people

more villainous than himself, who bought his tobacco from him and

sold him food. Again the neighbourhood "went up," and families,

instead of sitting on their doorsteps, would sit behind thick

muslin curtains. Again it would "go down" into a more avowed

despair. Far into the night he wandered, until he came to a

solemn river majestic as a stream in hell. Therein were gathered

the waters of Central England--those that flow off Hindhead, off

the Chilterns, off Wiltshire north of the Plain. Therein they

were made intolerable ere they reached the sea. But the waters he

had known escaped. Their course lay southward into the Avon by

forests and beautiful fields, even swift, even pure, until they

mirrored the tower of Christchurch and greeted the ramparts of

the Isle of Wight. Of these he thought for a moment as he crossed

the black river and entered the heart of the modern world.

Here he found employment. He was not hampered by genteel

traditions, and, as it was near quarter-day, managed to get taken

on at a furniture warehouse. He moved people from the suburbs to

London, from London to the suburbs, from one suburb to another.

His companions were hurried and querulous. In particular, he

loathed the foreman, a pious humbug who allowed no swearing, but

indulged in something far more degraded--the Cockney repartee.

The London intellect, so pert and shallow, like a stream that

never reaches the ocean, disgusted him almost as much as the

London physique, which for all its dexterity is not permanent,

and seldom continues into the third generation. His father, had

he known it, had felt the same; for between Mr. Elliot and the

foreman the gulf was social, not spiritual: both spent their

lives in trying to be clever. And Tony Failing had once put the

thing into words: "There's no such thing as a Londoner. He's only

a country man on the road to sterility."

At the end of ten days he had saved scarcely anything. Once he

passed the bank where a hundred pounds lay ready for him, but it

was still inconvenient for him to take them. Then duty sent him

to a suburb not very far from Sawston. In the evening a man who

was driving a trap asked him to hold it, and by mistake tipped

him a sovereign. Stephen called after him; but the man had a

woman with him and wanted to show off, and though he had meant to

tip a shilling, and could not afford that, he shouted back that

his sovereign was as good as any one's, and that if Stephen did

not think so he could do various things and go to various places.

On the action of this man much depends. Stephen changed the

sovereign into a postal order, and sent it off to the people at

Cadford. It did not pay them back, but it paid them something,

and he felt that his soul was free.

A few shillings remained in his pocket. They would have paid his

fare towards Wiltshire, a good county; but what should he do

there? Who would employ him? Today the journey did not seem worth

while. "Tomorrow, perhaps," he thought, and determined to spend

the money on pleasure of another kind. Two-pence went for a ride

on an electric tram. From the top he saw the sun descend--a disc

with a dark red edge. The same sun was descending over Salisbury

intolerably bright. Out of the golden haze the spire would be

piercing, like a purple needle; then mists arose from the Avon

and the other streams. Lamps flickered, but in the outer purity

the villages were already slumbering. Salisbury is only a Gothic

upstart beside these. For generations they have come down to her

to buy or to worship, and have found in her the reasonable crisis

of their lives; but generations before she was built they were

clinging to the soil, and renewing it with sheep and dogs and

men, who found the crisis of their lives upon Stonehenge. The

blood of these men ran in Stephen; the vigour they had won for

him was as yet untarnished; out on those downs they had united with

rough women to make the thing he spoke of as "himself"; the last

of them has rescued a woman of a different kind from streets and

houses such as these. As the sun descended he got off the tram

with a smile of expectation. A public-house lay opposite, and a

boy in a dirty uniform was already lighting its enormous lamp.

His lips parted, and he went in.

Two hours later, when Rickie and Herbert were going the rounds, a

brick came crashing at the study window. Herbert peered into the

garden, and a hooligan slipped by him into the house, wrecked the

hall, lurched up the stairs, fell against the banisters, balanced

for a moment on his spine, and slid over. Herbert called for the

police. Rickie, who was upon the landing, caught the man by the

knees and saved his life.

"What is it?" cried Agnes, emerging.

"It's Stephen come back," was the answer. "Hullo, Stephen!"

XXXI

Hither had Rickie moved in ten days--from disgust to penitence,

from penitence to longing from a life of horror to a new life, in

which he still surprised himself by unexpected words. Hullo,

Stephen! For the son of his mother had come back, to forgive him,

as she would have done, to live with him, as she had planned.

"He's drunk this time," said Agnes wearily. She too had altered:

the scandal was ageing her, and Ansell came to the house daily.

"Hullo, Stephen!"

But Stephen was now insensible.

"Stephen, you live here--"

"Good gracious me!" interposed Herbert. "My advice is, that we

all go to bed. The less said the better while our nerves are in this

state. Very

well, Rickie. Of course, Wonham sleeps the night if you wish." They

carried the

drunken mass into the spare room. A mass of scandal it seemed to one of

them, a

symbol of redemption to the other. Neither acknowledged it a man, who

would

answer them back after a few hours' rest.

"Ansell thought he would never forgive me," said Rickie. "For

once he's wrong."

"Come to bed now, I think." And as Rickie laid his hand on the

sleeper's hair, he added, "You won't do anything foolish, will

you? You are still in a morbid state. Your poor mother--Pardon

me, dear boy; it is my turn to speak out. You thought it was your

father, and minded. It is your mother. Surely you ought to mind

more?"

"I have been too far back," said Rickie gently. "Ansell took me

on a journey that was even new to him. We got behind right and

wrong, to a place where only one thing matters--that the Beloved should

rise

from the dead."

"But you won't do anything rash?"

"Why should I?"

"Remember poor Agnes," he stammered. "I--I am the first to

acknowledge that we might have pursued a different policy. But we

are committed to it now. It makes no difference whose son he is.

I mean, he is the same person. You and I and my sister stand or

fall together. It was our agreement from the first. I hope--No more of

these

distressing scenes with her, there's a dear fellow. I assure you they

make my

heart bleed."

"Things will quiet down now."

"To bed now; I insist upon that much."

"Very well," said Rickie, and when they were in the passage,

locked the door from the outside. "We want no more muddles," he

explained.

Mr. Pembroke was left examining the hall. The bust of Hermes was

broken. So was the pot of the palm. He could not go to bed

without once more sounding Rickie. "You'll do nothing rash," he called.

"The

notion of him living here was, of course, a passing impulse. We three

have

adopted a common policy."

"Now, you go away!" called a voice that was almost flippant. "I

never did belong to that great sect whose doctrine is that each

one should select--at least, I'm not going to belong to it any

longer. Go away to bed."

"A good night's rest is what you need," threatened Herbert, and

retired, not to find one for himself.

But Rickie slept. The guilt of months and the remorse of the last

ten days had alike departed. He had thought that his life was

poisoned, and lo! it was purified. He had cursed his mother, and

Ansell had replied, "You may be right, but you stand too near to

settle. Step backwards. Pretend that it happened to me. Do you

want me to curse my mother? Now, step forward and see whether

anything has changed." Something had changed. He had journeyed--

as on rare occasions a man must--till he stood behind right and

wrong. On the banks of the grey torrent of life, love is the only

flower. A little way up the stream and a little way down had

Rickie glanced, and he knew that she whom he loved had risen from

the dead, and might rise again. "Come away--let them die out--let

them die out." Surely that dream was a vision! To-night also he

hurried to the window--to remember, with a smile, that Orion is

not among the stars of June.

"Let me die out. She will continue," he murmured, and in making

plans for Stephen's happiness, fell asleep.

Next morning after breakfast he announced that his brother must

live at Dunwood House. They were awed by the very moderation of

his tone. "There's nothing else to be done. Cadover's hopeless,

and a boy of those tendencies can't go drifting. There is also

the question of a profession for him, and his allowance."

"We have to thank Mr. Ansell for this," was all that Agnes could

say; and "I foresee disaster," was the contribution of Herbert.

"There's plenty of money about," Rickie continued. "Quite a

man's-worth too much. It has been one of our absurdities. Don't

look so sad, Herbert. I'm sorry for you people, but he's sure to

let us down easy." For his experience of drunkards and of Stephen

was small.

He supposed that he had come without malice to renew the offer of

ten days ago.

"It is the end of Dunwood House."

Rickie nodded, and hoped not. Agnes, who was not looking well,

began to cry. "Oh, it is too bad," she complained, "when I've

saved you from him all these years." But he could not pity her,

nor even sympathize with her wounded delicacy. The time for such

nonsense was over. He would take his share of the blame: it was

cant to assume it all.

Perhaps he was over-hard. He did not realize how large his share

was, nor how his very virtues were to blame for her

deterioration.

"If I had a girl, I'd keep her in line," is not the remark of a

fool nor of a cad. Rickie had not kept his wife in line. He had

shown her all the workings of his soul, mistaking this for love;

and in consequence she was the worse woman after two years of

marriage, and he, on this morning of freedom, was harder upon her

than he need have been.

The spare room bell rang. Herbert had a painful struggle between

curiosity and duty, for the bell for chapel was ringing also, and

he must go through the drizzle to school. He promised to come up

in the interval, Rickie, who had rapped his head that Sunday on

the edge of the table, was still forbidden to work. Before

him a quiet morning lay. Secure of his victory, he took the

portrait of their mother in his hand and walked leisurely

upstairs. The bell continued to ring.

"See about his breakfast," he called to Agnes, who replied, "Very

well." The handle of the spare room door was moving slowly. "I'm

coming," he cried. The handle was still. He unlocked and entered,

his heart full of charity.

But within stood a man who probably owned the world.

Rickie scarcely knew him; last night he had seemed so colorless,

no negligible. In a few hours he had recaptured motion and

passion and the imprint of the sunlight and the wind. He stood,

not consciously heroic, with arms that dangled from broad

stooping shoulders, and feet that played with a hassock on the

carpet. But his hair was beautiful against the grey sky, and his

eyes, recalling the sky unclouded, shot past the intruder as if

to some worthier vision. So intent was their gaze that Rickie

himself glanced backwards, only to see the neat passage and the

banisters at the top of the stairs. Then the lips beat together

twice, and out burst a torrent of amazing words.

"Add it all up, and let me know how much. I'd sooner have died.

It never took me that way before. I must have broken pounds' worth.

If you'll not tell the police, I promise you shan't lose, Mr.

Elliot, I swear. But it may be months before I send it.

Everything is to be new. You've not to be a penny out of pocket,

do you see? Do let me go, this once again."

"What's the trouble?" asked Rickie, as if they had been friends

for years. "My dear man, we've other things to talk about.

Gracious me, what a fuss! If you'd smashed the whole house I

wouldn't mind, so long as you came back."

"I'd sooner have died," gulped Stephen.

"You did nearly! It was I who caught you. Never mind yesterday's

rag. What can you manage for breakfast?"

The face grew more angry and more puzzled. "Yesterday wasn't a

rag," he said without focusing his eyes. "I was drunk, but

naturally meant it."

"Meant what?"

"To smash you. Bad liquor did what Mrs. Elliot couldn't. I've put

myself in the wrong. You've got me."

It was a poor beginning.

"As I have got you," said Rickie, controlling himself, "I want to

have a talk with you. There has been a ghastly mistake."

But Stephen, with a countryman's persistency, continued on his

own line. He meant to be civil, but Rickie went cold round the

mouth. For he had not even been angry with them. Until he was

drunk, they had been dirty people--not his sort. Then the trivial

injury recurred, and he had reeled to smash them as he passed.

"And I will pay for everything," was his refrain, with which the

sighing of raindrops mingled. "You shan't lose a penny, if only

you let me free."

"You'll pay for my coffin if you talk like that any longer! Will

you, one, forgive my frightful behaviour; two, live with me?" For

his only hope was in a cheerful precision.

Stephen grew more agitated. He thought it was some trick.

"I was saying I made an unspeakable mistake. Ansell put me right,

but it was too late to find you. Don't think I got off easily.

Ansell doesn't spare one. And you've got to forgive me, to share

my life, to share my money.--I've brought you this photograph--I

want it to be the first thing you accept from me--you have the

greater right--I know all the story now. You know who it is?"

"Oh yes; but I don't want to drag all that in."

"It is only her wish if we live together. She was planning it

when she died."

"I can't follow--because--to share your life? Did you know I

called here last Sunday week?"

"Yes. But then I only knew half. I thought you were my father's

son."

Stephen's anger and bewilderment were increasing. He stuttered.

"What--what's the odds if you did?"

"I hated my father," said Rickie. "I loved my mother." And never

had the phrases seemed so destitute of meaning.

"Last Sunday week," interrupted Stephen, his voice suddenly

rising, "I came to call on you. Not as this or that's son. Not to

fall on your neck. Nor to live here. Nor--damn your dirty little

mind! I meant to say I didn't come for money. Sorry. Sorry. I

simply came as I was, and I haven't altered since."

"Yes--yet our mother--for me she has risen from the dead since

then--I know I was wrong--"

"And where do I come in?" He kicked the hassock. "I haven't risen

from the dead. I haven't altered since last Sunday week. I'm--" He

stuttered again. He could not quite explain what he was. "The man

towards Andover--after all, he was having principles. But you've-

-" His voice broke. "I mind it--I'm--I don't alter

--blackguard one week--live here the next--I keep to one or the

other--you've hurt something most badly in me that I didn't know

was there."

"Don't let us talk," said Rickie. "It gets worse every minute.

Simply say you forgive me; shake hands, and have done with it."

"That I won't. That I couldn't. In fact, I don't know what you

mean."

Then Rickie began a new appeal--not to pity, for now he was in no

mood to whimper. For all its pathos, there was something heroic

in this meeting. "I warn you to stop here with me, Stephen. No one

else in the world will look after you. As far as I know, you have

never been really unhappy yet or suffered, as you should do, from

your faults. Last night you nearly killed yourself with drink.

Never mind why I'm willing to cure you. I am willing, and I warn

you to give me the chance. Forgive me or not, as you choose. I

care for other things more."

Stephen looked at him at last, faintly approving. The offer was

ridiculous, but it did treat him as a man.

"Let me tell you of a fault of mine, and how I was punished for

it," continued Rickie. "Two years ago I behaved badly to you, up

at the Rings. No, even a few days before that. We went for a

ride, and I thought too much of other matters, and did not try to

understand you. Then came the Rings, and in the evening, when you

called up to me most kindly, I never answered. But the ride was

the beginning. Ever since then I have taken the world at

second-hand. I have bothered less and less to look it in the

face--until not only you, but every one else has turned unreal.

Never Ansell: he kept away, and somehow saved himself. But every

one else. Do you remember in one of Tony Failing's books, 'Cast

bitter bread upon the waters, and after many days it really does

come back to you'? This had been true of my life; it will be

equally true of a drunkard's, and I warn you to stop with me."

"I can't stop after that cheque," said Stephen more gently. "But

I do remember the ride. I was a bit bored myself."

Agnes, who had not been seeing to the breakfast, chose this

moment to call from the passage. "Of course he can't stop," she

exclaimed. "For better or worse, it's settled. We've none of us

altered since last Sunday week."

"There you're right, Mrs. Elliot!" he shouted, starting out of

the temperate past. "We haven't altered." With a rare flash of

insight he turned on Rickie. "I see your game. You don't care

about ME drinking, or to shake MY hand. It's some one else you

want to cure--as it were, that old photograph. You talk to me,

but all the time you look at the photograph." He snatched it up.

"I've my own ideas of good manners, and to look friends between

the eyes is one of them; and this"--he tore the photograph across

"and this"--he tore it again--"and these--" He flung the pieces

at the man, who had sunk into a chair. "For my part, I'm off."

Then Rickie was heroic no longer. Turning round in his chair, he

covered his face. The man was right. He did not love him, even as

he had never hated him. In either passion he had degraded him to

be a symbol for the vanished past. The man was right, and would

have been lovable. He longed to be back riding over those windy

fields, to be back in those mystic circles, beneath pure sky.

Then they could have watched and helped and taught each other,

until the word was a reality, and the past not a torn photograph,

but Demeter the goddess rejoicing in the spring. Ah, if he had

seized those high opportunities! For they led to the highest of

all, the symbolic moment, which, if a man accepts, he has

accepted life.

The voice of Agnes, which had lured him then ("For my sake," she

had whispered), pealed over him now in triumph. Abruptly it broke

into sobs that had the effect of rain. He started up. The anger

had died out of Stephen's face, not for a subtle reason but

because here was a woman, near him, and unhappy.

She tried to apologize, and brought on a fresh burst of tears.

Something had upset her. They heard her locking the door of her

room. From that moment their intercourse was changed.

"Why does she keep crying today?" mused Rickie, as if he spoke to

some mutual friend.

"I can make a guess," said Stephen, and his heavy face flushed.

"Did you insult her?" he asked feebly.

"But who's Gerald?"

Rickie raised his hand to his mouth.

"She looked at me as if she knew me, and then gasps 'Gerald,' and

started crying."

"Gerald is the name of some one she once knew."

"So I thought." There was a long silence, in which they could

hear a piteous gulping cough. "Where is he now?" asked Stephen.

"Dead."

"And then you--?"

Rickie nodded.

"Bad, this sort of thing."

"I didn't know of this particular thing. She acted as if she had

forgotten him. Perhaps she had, and you woke him up. There are

queer tricks in the world. She is overstrained. She has probably

been plotting ever since you burst in last night."

"Against me?"

"Yes."

Stephen stood irresolute. "I suppose you and she pulled

together?" He said at last.

"Get away from us, man! I mind losing you. Yet it's as well you

don't stop."

"Oh, THAT'S out of the question," said Stephen, brushing his cap.

"If you've guessed anything, I'd be obliged if you didn't mention

it. I've no right to ask, but I'd be obliged."

He nodded, and walked slowly along the landing and down the

stairs. Rickie accompanied him, and even opened the front door.

It was as if Agnes had absorbed the passion out of both of them.

The suburb was now wrapped in a cloud, not of its own making.

Sigh after sigh passed along its streets to break against

dripping walls. The school, the houses were hidden, and all

civilization seemed in abeyance. Only the simplest sounds, the

simplest desires emerged. They agreed that this weather was

strange after such a sunset.

"That's a collie," said Stephen, listening.

"I wish you'd have some breakfast before starting."

"No food, thanks. But you know" He paused. "It's all been a

muddle, and I've no objection to your coming along with me."

The cloud descended lower.

"Come with me as a man," said Stephen, already out in the mist.

"Not as a brother; who cares what people did years back? We're

alive together, and the rest is cant. Here am I, Rickie, and

there are you, a fair wreck. They've no use for you here,--never

had any, if the truth was known,--and they've only made you

beastly. This house, so to speak, has the rot. It's common-sense

that you should come."

"Stephen, wait a minute. What do you mean?"

"Wait's what we won't do," said Stephen at the gate.

"I must ask--"

He did wait for a minute, and sobs were heard, faint, hopeless,

vindictive. Then he trudged away, and Rickie soon lost his colour

and his form. But a voice persisted, saying, "Come, I do mean it.

Come; I will take care of you, I can manage you."

The words were kind; yet it was not for their sake that Rickie

plunged into the impalpable cloud. In the voice he had found a

surer guarantee. Habits and sex may change with the new

generation, features may alter with the play of a private

passion, but a voice is apart from these. It lies nearer to the

racial essence and perhaps to the divine; it can, at all events,

overleap one grave.

XXXII

Mr. Pembroke did not receive a clear account of what had happened

when he returned for the interval. His sister--he told her

frankly--was concealing something from him. She could make no

reply. Had she gone mad, she wondered. Hitherto she had pretended

to love her husband. Why choose such a moment for the truth?

"But I understand Rickie's position," he told her. "It is an

unbalanced position, yet I understand it; I noted its approach

while he was ill. He imagines himself his brother's keeper.

Therefore we must make concessions. We must negotiate." The

negotiations were still progressing in November, the month during

which this story draws to its close.

"I understand his position," he then told her. "It is both weak

and defiant. He is still with those Ansells. Read this letter,

which thanks me for his little stories. We sent them last month,

you remember--such of them as we could find. It seems that he

fills up his time by writing: he has already written a book."

She only gave him half her attention, for a beautiful wreath had

just arrived from the florist's. She was taking it up to the

cemetery: today her child had been dead a year.

"On the other hand, he has altered his will. Fortunately, he

cannot alter much. But I fear that what is not settled on you,

will go. Should I read what I wrote on this point, and also my

minutes of the interview with old Mr. Ansell, and the copy of my

correspondence with Stephen Wonham?"

But her fly was announced. While he put the wreath in for her,

she ran for a moment upstairs. A few tears had come to her eyes.

A scandalous divorce would have been more bearable than this

withdrawal. People asked, "Why did her husband leave her?" and

the answer came, "Oh, nothing particular; he only couldn't stand

her; she lied and taught him to lie; she kept him from the work

that suited him, from his friends, from his brother,--in a word,

she tried to run him, which a man won't pardon." A few tears; not

many. To her, life never showed itself as a classic drama, in

which, by trying to advance our fortunes, we shatter them. She

had turned Stephen out of Wiltshire, and he fell like a

thunderbolt on Sawston and on herself. In trying to gain Mrs.

Failing's money she had probably lost money which would have been

her own. But irony is a subtle teacher, and she was not the woman

to learn from such lessons as these. Her suffering was more

direct. Three men had wronged her; therefore she hated them, and,

if she could, would do them harm.

"These negotiations are quite useless," she told Herbert when she

came downstairs. "We had much better bide our time. Tell me just

about Stephen Wonham, though."

He drew her into the study again. "Wonham is or was in Scotland,

learning to farm with connections of the Ansells: I believe the

money is to go towards setting him up. Apparently he is a hard

worker. He also drinks!"

She nodded and smiled. "More than he did?"

"My informant, Mr. Tilliard--oh, I ought not to have mentioned

his name. He is one of the better sort of Rickie's Cambridge

friends, and has been dreadfully grieved at the collapse, but he

does not want to be mixed up in it. This autumn he was up in the

Lowlands, close by, and very kindly made a few unobtrusive

inquiries for me. The man is becoming an habitual drunkard."

She smiled again. Stephen had evoked her secret, and she hated

him more for that than for anything else that he had done. The

poise of his shoulders that morning--it was no more--had recalled

Gerald.

If only she had not been so tired! He had reminded her of the

greatest thing she had known, and to her cloudy mind this seemed

degradation. She had turned to him as to her lover; with a look,

which a man of his type understood, she had asked for his pity;

for one terrible moment she had desired to be held in his arms.

Even Herbert was surprised when she said, "I'm glad he drinks. I

hope he'll kill himself. A man like that ought never to have been

born."

"Perhaps the sins of the parents are visited on the children,"

said Herbert, taking her to the carriage. "Yet it is not for us

to decide."

"I feel sure he will be punished. What right has he--" She broke

off. What right had he to our common humanity? It was a hard

lesson for any one to learn. For Agnes it was impossible.

Stephen was illicit, abnormal, worse than a man diseased. Yet she

had turned to him: he had drawn out the truth.

"My dear, don't cry," said her brother, drawing up the windows.

"I have great hopes of Mr. Tilliard--the Silts have written--Mrs.

Failing will do what she can--"

As she drove to the cemetery, her bitterness turned against

Ansell, who had kept her husband alive in the days after

Stephen's expulsion. If he had not been there, Rickie would have

renounced his mother and his brother and all the outer world,

troubling no one. The mystic, inherent in him, would have

prevailed. So Ansell himself had told her. And Ansell, too, had

sheltered the fugitives and given them money, and saved them

from the ludicrous checks that so often stop young men. But when

she reached the cemetery, and stood beside the tiny grave, all

her bitterness, all her hatred were turned against Rickie.

"But he'll come back in the end," she thought. "A wife has only

to wait. What are his friends beside me? They too will marry. I

have only to wait. His book, like all that he has done, will

fail. His brother is drinking himself away. Poor aimless Rickie!

I have only to keep civil. He will come back in the end."

She had moved, and found herself close to the grave of Gerald.

The flowers she had planted after his death were dead, and she

had not liked to renew them. There lay the athlete, and his dust

was as the little child's whom she had brought into the world

with such hope, with such pain.

XXXIII

That same day Rickie, feeling neither poor nor aimless, left the

Ansells' for a night's visit to Cadover. His aunt had invited

him--why, he could not think, nor could he think why he should

refuse the invitation. She could not annoy him now, and he was

not vindictive. In the dell near Madingley he had cried, "I hate

no one," in his ignorance. Now, with full knowledge, he hated no

one again. The weather was pleasant, the county attractive, and

he was ready for a little change.

Maud and Stewart saw him off. Stephen, who was down for the

holiday, had been left with his chin on the luncheon table. He

had wanted to come also. Rickie pointed out that you cannot visit

where you have broken the windows. There was an argument--there

generally was--and now the young man had turned sulky.

"Let him do what he likes," said Ansell. "He knows more than we

do. He knows everything."

"Is he to get drunk?" Rickie asked.

"Most certainly."

"And to go where he isn't asked?"

Maud, though liking a little spirit in a man, declared this to be

impossible.

"Well, I wish you joy!" Rickie called, as the train moved away.

"He means mischief this evening. He told me piously that he felt

it beating up. Good-bye!"

"But we'll wait for you to pass," they cried. For the Salisbury

train always backed out of the station and then returned, and the

Ansell family, including Stewart, took an incredible pleasure in

seeing it do this.

The carriage was empty. Rickie settled himself down for his

little journey. First he looked at the coloured photographs. Then

he read the directions for obtaining luncheon-baskets, and felt

the texture of the cushions. Through the windows a signal-box

interested him. Then he saw the ugly little town that was now his

home, and up its chief street the Ansells' memorable facade. The

spirit of a genial comedy dwelt there. It was so absurd, so

kindly. The house was divided against itself and yet stood.

Metaphysics, commerce, social aspirations--all lived together in

harmony. Mr. Ansell had done much, but one was tempted to believe

in a more capricious power--the power that abstains from

"nipping." "One nips or is nipped, and never knows

beforehand," quoted Rickie, and opened the poems of Shelley, a

man less foolish than you supposed. How pleasant it was to read!

If business worried him, if Stephen was noisy or Ansell perverse,

there still remained this paradise of books. It seemed as if he

had read nothing for two years.

Then the train stopped for the shunting, and he heard protests

from minor officials who were working on the line. They

complained that some one who didn't ought to, had mounted on

the footboard of the carriage. Stephen's face appeared, convulsed

with laughter. With the action of a swimmer he dived in through

the open window, and fell comfortably on Rickie's luggage and

Rickie. He declared it was the finest joke ever known. Rickie was

not so sure. "You'll be run over next," he said. "What did you do

that for?"

"I'm coming with you," he giggled, rolling all that he could on

to the dusty floor.

"Now, Stephen, this is too bad. Get up. We went into the whole

question yesterday."

"I know; and I settled we wouldn't go into it again, spoiling my

holiday."

"Well, it's execrable taste."

Now he was waving to the Ansells, and showing them a piece of

soap: it was all his luggage, and even that he abandoned, for he

flung it at Stewart's lofty brow.

"I can't think what you've done it for. You know how strongly I

felt."

Stephen replied that he should stop in the village; meet Rickie

at the lodge gates; that kind of thing.

"It's execrable taste," he repeated, trying to keep grave.

"Well, you did all you could," he exclaimed with sudden sympathy.

"Leaving me talking to old Ansell, you might have thought you'd

got your way. I've as much taste as most chaps, but, hang it!

your aunt isn't the German Emperor. She doesn't own Wiltshire."

"You ass!" sputtered Rickie, who had taken to laugh at nonsense

again.

"No, she isn't," he repeated, blowing a kiss out of the window to

maidens. "Why, we started for Wiltshire on the wet morning!"

"When Stewart found us at Sawston railway station?" He smiled

happily. "I never thought we should pull through."

"Well, we DIDN'T. We never did what we meant. It's nonsense that

I couldn't have managed you alone. I've a notion. Slip out after

your dinner this evening, and we'll get thundering tight

together."

"I've a notion I won't."

"It'd do you no end of good. You'll get to know people--

shepherds, carters--" He waved his arms vaguely, indicating

democracy. "Then you'll sing."

"And then?"

"Plop."

"Precisely."

"But I'll catch you," promised Stephen. "We shall carry you up

the hill to bed. In the morning you wake, have your row with old

Em'ly, she kicks you out, we meet--we'll meet at the Rings!" He

danced up and down the carriage. Some one in the next carriage

punched at the partition, and when this happens, all lads with

mettle know that they must punch the partition back.

"Thank you. I've a notion I won't," said Rickie when the noise

had subsided--subsided for a moment only, for the following

conversation took place to an accompaniment of dust and bangs.

"Except as regards the Rings. We will meet there."

"Then I'll get tight by myself."

"No, you won't."

"Yes, I will. I swore to do something special this evening. I

feel like it."

"In that case, I get out at the next station." He was laughing,

but quite determined. Stephen had grown too dictatorial of late.

The Ansells spoilt him. "It's bad enough having you there at all.

Having you there drunk is impossible. I'd sooner not visit my

aunt than think, when I sat with her, that you're down in the

village teaching her labourers to be as beastly as yourself. Go

if you will. But not with me."

"Why shouldn't I have a good time while I'm young, if I don't

harm any one?" said Stephen defiantly.

"Need we discuss self."

"Oh, I can stop myself any minute I choose. I just say 'I won't'

to you or any other fool, and I don't."

Rickie knew that the boast was true. He continued, "There is also

a thing called Morality. You may learn in the Bible, and also

from the Greeks, that your body is a temple."

"So you said in your longest letter."

"Probably I wrote like a prig, for the reason that I have never

been tempted in this way; but surely it is wrong that your body

should escape you."

"I don't follow," he retorted, punching.

"It isn't right, even for a little time, to forget that you

exist."

"I suppose you've never been tempted to go to sleep?"

Just then the train passed through a coppice in which the grey

undergrowth looked no more alive than firewood. Yet every twig in

it was waiting for the spring. Rickie knew that the analogy was

false, but argument confused him, and he gave up this line of

attack also.

"Do be more careful over life. If your body escapes you in one

thing, why not in more? A man will have other temptations."

"You mean women," said Stephen quietly, pausing for a moment in

this game. "But that's absolutely different. That would be

harming some one else."

"Is that the only thing that keeps you straight?"

"What else should?" And he looked not into Rickie, but past him,

with the wondering eyes of a child. Rickie nodded, and referred

himself to the window.

He observed that the country was smoother and more plastic. The

woods had gone, and under a pale-blue sky long contours of earth

were flowing, and merging, rising a little to bear some coronal

of beeches, parting a little to disclose some green valley, where

cottages stood under elms or beside translucent waters. It was

Wiltshire at last. The train had entered the chalk. At last it

slackened at a wayside platform. Without speaking he opened the

door.

"What's that for?"

"To go back."

Stephen had forgotten the threat. He said that this was not

playing the game.

"Surely!"

"I can't have you going back."

"Promise to behave decently then."

He was seized and pulled away from the door.

"We change at Salisbury," he remarked. "There is an hour to

wait. You will find me troublesome."

"It isn't fair," exploded Stephen. "It's a lowdown trick. How can

I let you go back?"

"Promise, then."

"Oh, yes, yes, yes. Y.M.C.A. But for this occasion only."

"No, no. For the rest of your holiday."

"Yes, yes. Very well. I promise."

"For the rest of your life?"

Somehow it pleased him that Stephen should bang him crossly with

his elbow and say, "No. Get out. You've gone too far." So had the

train. The porter at the end of the wayside platform slammed the

door, and they proceeded toward Salisbury through the slowly

modulating downs. Rickie pretended to read. Over the book he

watched his brother's face, and wondered how bad temper could be

consistent with a mind so radiant. In spite of his obstinacy and

conceit, Stephen was an easy person to live with. He never

fidgeted or nursed hidden grievances, or indulged in a shoddy

pride. Though he spent Rickie's money as slowly as he could, he

asked for it without apology: "You must put it down against me,"

he would say. In time--it was still very vague--he would rent or

purchase a farm. There is no formula in which we may sum up

decent people. So Ansell had preached, and had of course

proceeded to offer a formula: "They must be serious, they must be

truthful." Serious not in the sense of glum; but they must be

convinced that our life is a state of some importance, and our

earth not a place to beat time on. Of so much Stephen was

convinced: he showed it in his work, in his play, in his

self-respect, and above all--though the fact is hard to face-in

his sacred passion for alcohol. Drink, today, is an unlovely

thing. Between us and the heights of Cithaeron the river of sin

now flows. Yet the cries still call from the mountain, and

granted a man has responded to them, it is better he respond with

the candour of the Greek.

"I shall stop at the Thompsons' now," said the disappointed

reveller. "Prayers."

Rickie did not press his triumph, but it was a happy moment,

partly because of the triumph, partly because he was sure that

his brother must care for him. Stephen was too selfish to give up

any pleasure without grave reasons. He was certain that he had

been right to disentangle himself from Sawston, and to ignore the

threats and tears that still tempted him to return. Here there

was real work for him to do. Moreover, though he sought no

reward, it had come. His health was better, his brain sound, his

life washed clean, not by the waters of sentiment, but by the

efforts of a fellow-man. Stephen was man first, brother

afterwards. Herein lay his brutality and also his virtue. "Look

me in the face. Don't hang on me clothes that don't belong--as

you did on your wife, giving her saint's robes, whereas she was

simply a woman of her own sort, who needed careful watching. Tear

up the photographs. Here am I, and there are you. The rest is

cant." The rest was not cant, and perhaps Stephen would confess

as much in time. But Rickie needed a tonic, and a man, not a

brother, must hold it to his lips.

"I see the old spire," he called, and then added, "I don't mind

seeing it again."

"No one does, as far as I know. People have come from the other

side of the world to see it again."

"Pious people. But I don't hold with bishops." He was young

enough to be uneasy. The cathedral, a fount of superstition, must

find no place in his life. At the age of twenty he had settled

things.

"I've got my own philosophy," he once told Ansell, "and I don't

care a straw about yours." Ansell's mirth had annoyed him not a

little. And it was strange that one so settled should feel his

heart leap up at the sight of an old spire. "I regard it as a

public building," he told Rickie, who agreed. "It's useful, too,

as a landmark." His attitude today was defensive. It was part of

a subtle change that Rickie had noted in him since his return

from Scotland. His face gave hints of a new maturity. "You can

see the old spire from the Ridgeway," he said, suddenly laying a

hand on Rickie's knee, "before rain as clearly as any telegraph

post."

"How far is the Ridgeway?"

"Seventeen miles."

"Which direction?"

"North, naturally. North again from that you see Devizes, the

vale of Pewsey, and the other downs. Also towards Bath. It is

something of a view. You ought to get on the Ridgeway."

"I shouldn't have time for that."

"Or Beacon Hill. Or let's do Stonehenge."

"If it's fine, I suggest the Rings."

"It will be fine." Then he murmured the names of villages.

"I wish you could live here," said Rickie kindly. "I believe you

love these particular acres more than the whole world."

Stephen replied that this was not the case: he was only used to

them. He wished they were driving out, instead of waiting for the

Cadchurch train.

They had advanced into Salisbury, and the cathedral, a public

building, was grey against a tender sky. Rickie suggested that,

while waiting for the train, they should visit it. He spoke of

the incomparable north porch.

"I've never been inside it, and I never will. Sorry to shock you,

Rickie, but I must tell you plainly. I'm an atheist. I don't

believe in anything."

"I do," said Rickie.

"When a man dies, it's as if he's never been," he asserted. The

train drew up in Salisbury station. Here a little incident took

place which caused them to alter their plans.

They found outside the station a trap driven by a small boy, who

had come in from Cadford to fetch some wire-netting. "That'll do

us," said Stephen, and called to the boy, "If I pay your

railway-ticket back, and if I give you sixpence as well, will you

let us drive back in the trap?" The boy said no. "It will be all

right," said Rickie. "I am Mrs. Failing's nephew." The boy shook

his head. "And you know Mr. Wonham?" The boy couldn't say he

didn't. "Then what's your objection? Why? What is it? Why not?"

But Stephen leant against the time-tables and spoke of other

matters.

Presently the boy said, "Did you say you'd pay my railway-ticket

back, Mr. Wonham?"

"Yes," said a bystander. "Didn't you hear him?"

"I heard him right enough."

Now Stephen laid his hand on the splash-board, saying, "What I

want, though, is this trap here of yours, see, to drive in back

myself;" and as he spoke the bystander followed him in canon,

"What he wants, though, is that there trap of yours, see, to

drive hisself back in."

"I've no objection," said the boy, as if deeply offended. For a

time he sat motionless, and then got down, remarking, "I won't

rob you of your sixpence."

"Silly little fool," snapped Rickie, as they drove through the

town.

Stephen looked surprised. "What's wrong with the boy? He had to

think it over. No one had asked him to do such a thing before.

Next time he'd let us have the trap quick enough."

"Not if he had driven in for a cabbage instead of wire-netting."

"He never would drive in for a cabbage."

Rickie shuffled his feet. But his irritation passed. He saw that

the little incident had been a quiet challenge to the

civilization that he had known. "Organize." "Systematize." "Fill

up every moment," "Induce esprit de corps." He reviewed the

watchwords of the last two years, and found that they ignored

personal contest, personal truces, personal love. By following

them Sawston School had lost its quiet usefulness and become a

frothy sea, wherein plunged Dunwood House, that unnecessary ship.

Humbled, he turned to Stephen and said, "No, you're right.

Nothing is wrong with the boy. He was honestly thinking it out."

But Stephen had forgotten the incident, or else he was not

inclined to talk about it. His assertive fit was over.

The direct road from Salisbury to Cadover is extremely dull. The

city--which God intended to keep by the river; did she not move

there, being thirsty, in the reign of William Rufus?--the city

had strayed out of her own plain, climbed up her slopes, and

tumbled over them in ugly cataracts of brick. The cataracts are

still short, and doubtless they meet or create some commercial

need. But instead of looking towards the cathedral, as all the

city should, they look outwards at a pagan entrenchment, as the

city should not. They neglect the poise of the earth, and the

sentiments she has decreed. They are the modern spirit.

Through them the road descends into an unobtrusive country where,

nevertheless, the power of the earth grows stronger. Streams do

divide. Distances do still exist. It is easier to know the men in

your valley than those who live in the next, across a waste of

down. It is easier to know men well. The country is not paradise,

and can show the vices that grieve a good man everywhere. But

there is room in it, and leisure.

"I suppose," said Rickie as the twilight fell, "this kind of

thing is going on all over England." Perhaps he meant that towns

are after all excrescences, grey fluxions, where men, hurrying

to find one another, have lost themselves. But he got no

response, and expected none. Turning round in his seat, he

watched the winter sun slide out of a quiet sky. The horizon was

primrose, and the earth against it gave momentary hints of

purple. All faded: no pageant would conclude the gracious day,

and when he turned eastward the night was already established.

"Those verlands--" said Stephen, scarcely above his breath.

"What are verlands?"

He pointed at the dusk, and said, "Our name for a kind of field."

Then he drove his whip into its socket,and seemed to swallow

something. Rickie, straining his eyes for verlands, could only

see a tumbling wilderness of brown.

"Are there many local words?"

"There have been."

"I suppose they die out."

The conversation turned curiously. In the tone of one who

replies, he said, "I expect that some time or other I shall

marry."

"I expect you will," said Rickie, and wondered a little why the

reply seemed not abrupt. "Would we see the Rings in the daytime

from here?"

"(We do see them.) But Mrs. Failing once said no decent woman

would have me."

"Did you agree to that?"

"Drive a little, will you?"

The horse went slowly forward into the wilderness, that turned

from brown to black. Then a luminous glimmer surrounded them, and

the air grew cooler: the road was descending between parapets of

chalk.

"But, Rickie, mightn't I find a girl--naturally not refined--and

be happy with her in my own way? I would tell her straight I was

nothing much--faithful, of course, but that she should never have

all my thoughts. Out of no disrespect to her, but because all

one's thoughts can't belong to any single person."

While he spoke even the road vanished, and invisible water came

gurgling through the wheel-spokes. The horse had chosen the ford.

"You can't own people. At least a fellow can't. It may be

different for a poet. (Let the horse drink.) And I want to marry

some one, and don't yet know who she is, which a poet again will

tell you is disgusting. Does it disgust you? Being nothing much,

surely I'd better go gently. For it's something rather outside

that makes one marry, if you follow me: not exactly oneself.

(Don't hurry the horse.) We want to marry, and yet--I can't

explain. I fancy I'll go wading: this is our stream."

Romantic love is greater than this. There are men and women--we

know it from history--who have been born into the world for each

other, and for no one else, who have accomplished the longest

journey locked in each other's arms. But romantic love is also

the code of modern morals, and, for this reason, popular. Eternal

union, eternal ownership--these are tempting baits for the

average man. He swallows them, will not confess his mistake,

and--perhaps to cover it--cries "dirty cynic" at such a man as

Stephen.

Rickie watched the black earth unite to the black sky. But the

sky overhead grew clearer, and in it twinkled the Plough and the

central stars. He thought of his brother's future and of his own

past, and of how much truth might lie in that antithesis of

Ansell's: "A man wants to love mankind, a woman wants to love one

man." At all events, he and his wife had illustrated it, and

perhaps the conflict, so tragic in their own case, was elsewhere

the salt of the world. Meanwhile Stephen called from the water

for matches: there was some trick with paper which Mr. Failing

had showed him, and which he would show Rickie now, instead of

talking nonsense. Bending down, he illuminated the dimpled

surface of the ford. "Quite a current." he said, and his face

flickered out in the darkness. "Yes, give me the loose paper,

quick! Crumple it into a ball."

Rickie obeyed, though intent on the transfigured face. He

believed that a new spirit dwelt there, expelling the crudities

of youth. He saw steadier eyes, and the sign of manhood set like

a bar of gold upon steadier lips. Some faces are knit by beauty,

or by intellect, or by a great passion: had Stephen's waited for

the touch of the years?

But they played as boys who continued the nonsense of the railway

carriage. The paper caught fire from the match, and spread into a

rose of flame. "Now gently with me," said Stephen, and they laid

it flowerlike on the stream. Gravel and tremulous weeds leapt

into sight, and then the flower sailed into deep water, and up

leapt the two arches of a bridge. "It'll strike!" they cried;

"no, it won't; it's chosen the left," and one arch became a fairy

tunnel, dropping diamonds. Then it vanished for Rickie; but

Stephen, who knelt in the water, declared that it was still

afloat, far through the arch, burning as if it would burn

forever.

XXXIV

The carriage that Mrs. Failing had sent to meet her nephew

returned from Cadchurch station empty. She was preparing for a

solitary dinner when he somehow arrived, full of apologies, but

more sedate than she had expected. She cut his explanations

short. "Never mind how you got here. You are here, and I am quite

pleased to see you." He changed his clothes and they proceeded to

the dining-room.

There was a bright fire, but the curtains were not drawn. Mr.

Failing had believed that windows with the night behind are more

beautiful than any pictures, and his widow had kept to the

custom. It was brave of her to persevere, lumps of chalk having

come out of the night last June. For some obscure reason--not so

obscure to Rickie--she had preserved them as mementoes of an

episode. Seeing them in a row on the mantelpiece, he expected

that their first topic would be Stephen. But they never mentioned

him, though he was latent in all that they said.

It was of Mr. Failing that they spoke. The Essays had been a

success. She was really pleased. The book was brought in at her

request, and between the courses she read it aloud to her nephew,

in her soft yet unsympathetic voice. Then she sent for the press

notices--after all no one despises them--and read their comments

on her introduction. She wielded a graceful pen, was apt,

adequate, suggestive, indispensable, unnecessary. So the meal

passed pleasantly away, for no one could so well combine the

formal with the unconventional, and it only seemed charming when

papers littered her stately table.

"My man wrote very nicely," she observed. "Now, you read me

something out of him that you like. Read 'The True Patriot.'"

He took the book and found: "Let us love one another. Let our

children, physical and spiritual, love one another. It is all

that we can do. Perhaps the earth will neglect our love. Perhaps

she will confirm it, and suffer some rallying-point, spire,

mound, for the new generatons to cherish."

"He wrote that when he was young. Later on he doubted whether we

had better love one another, or whether the earth will confirm

anything. He died a most unhappy man."

He could not help saying, "Not knowing that the earth had

confirmed him."

"Has she? It is quite possible. We meet so seldom in these days,

she and I. Do you see much of the earth?"

"A little."

"Do you expect that she will confirm you?"

"It is quite possible."

"Beware of her, Rickie, I think."

"I think not."

"Beware of her, surely. Going back to her really is going back--

throwing away the artificiality which (though you young people

won't confess it) is the only good thing in life. Don't pretend

you are simple. Once I pretended. Don't pretend that you care for

anything but for clever talk such as this, and for books."

"The talk," said Leighton afterwards, "certainly was clever. But

it meant something, all the same." He heard no more, for his

mistress told him to retire.

"And my nephew, this being so, make up your quarrel with your

wife." She stretched out her hand to him with real feeling. "It

is easier now than it will be later. Poor lady, she has written

to me foolishly and often, but, on the whole, I side with her

against you. She would grant you all that you fought for--all the

people, all the theories. I have it, in her writing, that she

will never interfere with your life again."

"She cannot help interfering," said Rickie, with his eyes on the

black windows. "She despises me. Besides, I do not love her."

"I know, my dear. Nor she you. I am not being sentimental. I say

once more, beware of the earth. We are conventional people, and

conventions--if you will but see it--are majestic in their way,

and will claim us in the end. We do not live for great passions

or for great memories, or for anything great."

He threw up his head. "We do."

"Now listen to me. I am serious and friendly tonight, as you must

have observed. I have asked you here partly to amuse myself--you

belong to my March Past--but also to give you good advice. There

has been a volcano--a phenomenon which I too once greatly

admired. The eruption is over. Let the conventions do their work

now, and clear the rubbish away. My age is fifty-nine, and I tell

you solemnly that the important things in life are little things,

and that people are not important at all. Go back to your wife."

He looked at her, and was filled with pity. He knew that he would

never be frightened of her again. Only because she was serious

and friendly did he trouble himself to reply. "There is one

little fact I should like to tell you, as confuting your theory.

The idea of a story--a long story--had been in my head for a

year. As a dream to amuse myself--the kind of amusement you would

recommend for the future. I should have had time to write it, but

the people round me coloured my life, and so it never seemed

worth while. For the story is not likely to pay. Then came the

volcano. A few days after it was over I lay in bed looking out

upon a world of rubbish. Two men I know--one intellectual, the

other very much the reverse--burst into the room. They said,

'What happened to your short stories? They weren't good, but

where are they? Why have you stopped writing? Why haven't you

been to Italy? You must write. You must go. Because to write, to

go, is you." Well, I have written, and yesterday we sent the long

story out on its rounds. The men do not like it, for different

reasons. But it mattered very much to them that I should write

it, and so it got written. As I told you, this is only one fact;

other facts, I trust, have happened in the last five months. But

I mention it to prove that people are important, and therefore,

however much it inconveniences my wife, I will not go back to

her."

"And Italy?" asked Mrs. Failing.

This question he avoided. Italy must wait. Now that he had the

time, he had not the money.

"Or what is the long story about, then?"

"About a man and a woman who meet and are happy."

"Somewhat of a tour de force, I conclude."

He frowned. "In literature we needn't intrude our own

limitations. I'm not so silly as to think that all marriages turn

out like mine. My character is to blame for our catastrophe, not

marriage."

"My dear, I too have married; marriage is to blame."

But here again he seemed to know better.

"Well," she said, leaving the table and moving with her dessert

to the mantelpiece, "so you are abandoning marriage and taking to

literature. And are happy."

"Yes."

"Because, as we used to say at Cambridge, the cow is there. The

world is real again. This is a room, that a window, outside is

the night "

"Go on."

He pointed to the floor. "The day is straight below, shining

through other windows into other rooms."

"You are very odd," she said after a pause, "and I do not like

you at all. There you sit, eating my biscuits, and all the time

you know that the earth is round. Who taught you? I am going to

bed now, and all the night, you tell me, you and I and the

biscuits go plunging eastwards, until we reach the sun. But

breakfast will be at nine as usual. Good-night."

She rang the bell twice, and her maid came with her candle and

her walking-stick: it was her habit of late to go to her room as

soon as dinner was over, for she had no one to sit up with.

Rickie was impressed by her loneliness, and also by the mixture

in her of insight and obtuseness. She was so quick, so

clear-headed, so imaginative even. But all the same, she had

forgotten what people were like. Finding life dull, she had

dropped lies into it, as a chemist drops a new element into a

solution, hoping that life would thereby sparkle or turn some

beautiful colour. She loved to mislead others, and in the end her

private view of false and true was obscured, and she misled

herself. How she must have enjoyed their errors over Stephen! But

her own error had been greater, inasmuch as it was spiritual

entirely.

Leighton came in with some coffee. Feeling it unnecessary to

light the drawing-room lamp for one small young man, he persuaded

Rickie to say he preferred the dining-room. So Rickie sat down by

the fire playing with one of the lumps of chalk. His thoughts

went back to the ford, from which they had scarcely wandered.

Still he heard the horse in the dark drinking, still he saw the

mystic rose, and the tunnel dropping diamonds. He had driven away

alone, believing the earth had confirmed him. He stood behind

things at last, and knew that conventions are not majestic, and

that they will not claim us in the end.

As he mused, the chalk slipped from his fingers, and fell on the

coffee-cup, which broke. The china, said Leighton, was expensive.

He believed it was impossible to match it now. Each cup was

different. It was a harlequin set. The saucer, without the cup,

was therefore useless. Would Mr. Elliot please explain to Mrs.

Failing how it happened.

Rickie promised he would explain.

He had left Stephen preparing to bathe, and had heard him working

up-stream like an animal, splashing in the shallows, breathing

heavily as he swam the pools; at times reeds snapped, or clods of

earth were pulled in. By the fire he remembered it was again

November. "Should you like a walk?" he asked Leighton, and told

him who stopped in the village tonight. Leighton was pleased. At

nine o'clock the two young men left the house, under a sky that

was still only bright in the zenith. "It will rain tomorrow,"

Leighton said.

"My brother says, fine tomorrow."

"Fine tomorrow," Leighton echoed.

"Now which do you mean?" asked Rickie, laughing.

Since the plumes of the fir-trees touched over the drive, only a

very little light penetrated. It was clearer outside the lodge

gate, and bubbles of air, which Wiltshire seemed to have

travelled from an immense distance, broke gently and separately

on his face. They paused on the bridge. He asked whether the

little fish and the bright green weeds were here now as well as

in the summer. The footman had not noticed. Over the bridge they

came to the cross-roads, of which one led to Salisbury and the

other up through the string of villages to the railway station.

The road in front was only the Roman road, the one that went on

to the downs. Turning to the left, they were in Cadford.

"He will be with the Thompsons," said Rickie, looking up at dark

eaves. "Perhaps he's in bed already."

"Perhaps he will be at The Antelope."

"No. Tonight he is with the Thompsons."

"With the Thompsons." After a dozen paces he said, "The Thompsons

have gone away."

"Where? Why?"

"They were turned out by Mr. Wilbraham on account of our broken

windows."

"Are you sure?"

"Five families were turned out."

"That's bad for Stephen," said Rickie, after a pause. "He was

looking forward--oh, it's monstrous in any case!"

"But the Thompsons have gone to London," said Leighton. "Why,

that family--they say it's been in the valley hundreds of years,

and never got beyond shepherding. To various parts of London."

"Let us try The Antelope, then."

"Let us try The Antelope."

The inn lay up in the village. Rickie hastened his pace. This

tyranny was monstrous. Some men of the age of undergraduates had

broken windows, and therefore they and their families were to be

ruined. The fools who govern us find it easier to be severe. It

saves them trouble to say, "The innocent must suffer with the

guilty." It even gives them a thrill of pride. Against all this

wicked nonsense, against the Wilbrahams and Pembrokes who try to

rule our world Stephen would fight till he died. Stephen was a

hero. He was a law to himself, and rightly. He was great enough

to despise our small moralities. He was attaining love. This eve-

ning Rickie caught Ansell's enthusiasm, and felt it worth while

to sacrifice everything for such a man.

"The Antelope," said Leighton. "Those lights under the greatest

elm."

"Would you please ask if he's there, and if he'd come for a turn

with me. I don't think I'll go in."

Leighton opened the door. They saw a little room, blue with

tobacco-smoke. Flanking the fire were deep settles hiding all but

the legs of the men who lounged in them. Between the settles

stood a table, covered with mugs and glasses. The scene was

picturesque--fairer than the cutglass palaces of the town.

"Oh yes, he's there," he called, and after a moment's hesitation

came out.

"Would he come?"

"No. I shouldn't say so," replied Leighton, with a furtive

glance. He knew that Rickie was a milksop. "First night, you

know, sir, among old friends."

"Yes, I know," said Rickie. "But he might like a turn down the

village. It looks stuffy inside there, and poor fun probably to

watch others drinking."

Leighton shut the door.

"What was that he called after you?"

"Oh, nothing. A man when he's drunk--he says the worst he's ever

heard. At least, so they say."

"A man when he's drunk?"

"Yes, Sir."

"But Stephen isn't drinking?"

"No, no."

"He couldn't be. If he broke a promise--I don't pretend he's a

saint. I don't want him one. But it isn't in him to break a

promise."

"Yes, sir; I understand."

"In the train he promised me not to drink--nothing theatrical:

just a promise for these few days."

"No, sir."

"'No, sir,'" stamped Rickie. "'Yes! no! yes!' Can't you speak

out? Is he drunk or isn't he?"

Leighton, justly exasperated, cried, "He can't stand, and I've

told you so again and again."

"Stephen!" shouted Rickie, darting up the steps. Heat and the

smell of beer awaited him, and he spoke more furiously than he

had intended. "Is there any one here who's sober?" he cried. The

landlord looked over the bar angrily, and asked him what he

meant. He pointed to the deep settles. "Inside there he's drunk.

Tell him he's broken his word, and I will not go with him to the

Rings."

"Very well. You won't go with him to the Rings," said the

landlord, stepping forward and slamming the door in his face.

In the room he was only angry, but out in the cool air he

remembered that Stephen was a law to himself. He had chosen to

break his word, and would break it again. Nothing else bound him.

To yield to temptation is not fatal for most of us. But it was

the end of everything for a hero.

"He's suddenly ruined!" he cried, not yet remembering himself.

For a little he stood by the elm-tree, clutching the ridges of

its bark. Even so would he wrestle tomorrow, and Stephen,

imperturbable, reply, "My body is my own." Or worse still, he

might wrestle with a pliant Stephen who promised him glibly

again. While he prayed for a miracle to convert his brother, it

struck him that he must pray for himself. For he, too, was

ruined.

"Why, what's the matter?" asked Leighton. "Stephen's only being

with friends. Mr. Elliot, sir, don't break down. Nothing's

happened bad. No one's died yet, or even hurt themselves." Ever

kind, he took hold of Rickie's arm, and, pitying such a nervous

fellow, set out with him for home. The shoulders of Orion rose

behind them over the topmost boughs of the elm. From the bridge

the whole constellation was visible, and Rickie said, "May God

receive me and pardon me for trusting the earth."

"But, Mr. Elliot, what have you done that's wrong?"

"Gone bankrupt, Leighton, for the second time. Pretended again

that people were real. May God have mercy on me!"

Leighton dropped his arm. Though he did not understand, a chill

of disgust passed over him, and he said, "I will go back to The

Antelope. I will help them put Stephen to bed."

"Do. I will wait for you here." Then he leant against the parapet

and prayed passionately, for he knew that the conventions would

claim him soon. God was beyond them, but ah, how far beyond, and

to be reached after what degradation! At the end of this childish

detour his wife awaited him, not less surely because she was only

his wife in name. He was too weak. Books and friends were not

enough. Little by little she would claim him and corrupt him and

make him what he had been; and the woman he loved would die out,

in drunkenness, in debauchery, and her strength would be

dissipated by a man, her beauty defiled in a man. She would not

continue. That mystic rose and the face it illumined meant

nothing. The stream--he was above it now--meant nothing, though

it burst from the pure turf and ran for ever to the sea. The

bather, the shoulders of Orion-they all meant nothing, and were

going nowhere. The whole affair was a ridiculous dream.

Leighton returned, saying, "Haven't you seen Stephen? They say he

followed us: he can still walk: I told you he wasn't so bad."

"I don't think he passed me. Ought one to look?" He wandered a

little along the Roman road. Again nothing mattered. At the

level-crossing he leant on the gate to watch a slow goods train

pass. In the glare of the engine he saw that his brother had come

this way, perhaps through some sodden memory of the Rings, and

now lay drunk over the rails. Wearily he did a man's duty. There

was time to raise him up and push him into safety. It is also a

man's duty to save his own life, and therefore he tried. The

train went over his knees. He died up in Cadover, whispering,

"You have been right," to Mrs. Failing.

She wrote of him to Mrs. Lewin afterwards as "one who has failed

in all he undertook; one of the thousands whose dust returns to

the dust, accomplishing nothing in the interval. Agnes and I

buried him to the sound of our cracked bell, and pretended that

he had once been alive. The other, who was always honest, kept

away."

XXXV

>From the window they looked over a sober valley, whose sides were

not too sloping to be ploughed, and whose trend was followed by a

grass-grown track. It was late on Sunday afternoon, and the

valley was deserted except for one labourer, who was coasting

slowly downward on a rosy bicycle. The air was very quiet. A jay

screamed up in the woods behind, but the ring-doves, who roost

early, were already silent. Since the window opened westward, the

room was flooded with light, and Stephen, finding it hot, was

working in his shirtsleeves.

"You guarantee they'll sell?" he asked, with a pen between his

teeth. He was tidying up a pile of manuscripts.

"I guarantee that the world will be the gainer," said Mr.

Pembroke, now a clergyman, who sat beside him at the table with

an expression of refined disapproval on his face.

"I'd got the idea that the long story had its points, but that

these shorter things didn't--what's the word?"

"'Convince' is probably the word you want. But that type of

criticism is quite a thing of the past. Have you seen the

illustrated American edition?"

"I don't remember."

"Might I send you a copy? I think you ought to possess one."

"Thank you." His eye wandered. The bicycle had disappeared into

some trees, and thither, through a cloudless sky, the sun was

also descending.

"Is all quite plain?" said Mr. Pembroke. "Submit these ten

stories to the magazines, and make your own terms with the

editors. Then--I have your word for it--you will join forces with

me; and the four stories in my possession, together with yours,

should make up a volume, which we might well call 'Pan Pipes.'"

"Are you sure `Pan Pipes' haven't been used up already?"

Mr. Pembroke clenched his teeth. He had been bearing with this

sort of thing for nearly an hour. "If that is the case, we can

select another. A title is easy to come by. But that is the idea

it must suggest. The stories, as I have twice explained to you,

all centre round a Nature theme. Pan, being the god of--"

"I know that," said Stephen impatiently.

"--Being the god of--"

"All right. Let's get furrard. I've learnt that."

It was years since the schoolmaster had been interrupted, and he

could not stand it. "Very well," he said. "I bow to your superior

knowledge of the classics. Let us proceed."

"Oh yes the introduction. There must be one. It was the

introduction with all those wrong details that sold the other

book."

"You overwhelm me. I never penned the memoir with that

intention."

"If you won't do one, Mrs. Keynes must!"

"My sister leads a busy life. I could not ask her. I will do it

myself since you insist."

"And the binding?"

"The binding," said Mr. Pembroke coldly, "must really be left to

the discretion of the publisher. We cannot be concerned with such

details. Our task is purely literary." His attention wandered. He

began to fidget, and finally bent down and looked under the

table. "What have we here?" he asked.

Stephen looked also, and for a moment they smiled at each other

over the prostrate figure of a child, who was cuddling Mr.

Pembroke's boots. "She's after the blacking," he explained. "If

we left her there, she'd lick them brown."

"Indeed. Is that so very safe?"

"It never did me any harm. Come up! Your tongue's dirty."

"Can I--" She was understood to ask whether she could clean her

tongue on a lollie.

"No, no!" said Mr. Pembroke. "Lollipops don't clean little girls'

tongues."

"Yes, they do," he retorted. "But she won't get one." He lifted

her on his knee, and rasped her tongue with his handkerchief.

"Dear little thing," said the visitor perfunctorily. The

child began to squall, and kicked her father in the stomach.

Stephen regarded her quietly. "You tried to hurt me," he said.

"Hurting doesn't count. Trying to hurt counts. Go and clean your

tongue yourself. Get off my knee." Tears of another sort came

into her eyes, but she obeyed him. "How's the great Bertie?" he

asked.

"Thank you. My nephew is perfectly well. How came you to hear of

his existence?"

"Through the Silts, of course. It isn't five miles to Cadover."

Mr. Pembroke raised his eyes mournfully. "I cannot conceive how

the poor Silts go on in that great house. Whatever she intended,

it could not have been that. The house, the farm, the money,--

everything down to the personal articles that belong to Mr.

Failing, and should have reverted to his family!"

"It's legal. Interstate succession."

"I do not dispute it. But it is a lesson to one to make a will.

Mrs. Keynes and myself were electrified."

"They'll do there. They offered me the agency, but--" He looked

down the cultivated slopes. His manners were growing rough, for

he saw few gentlemen now, and he was either incoherent or else

alarmingly direct. "However, if Lawrie Silt's a Cockney like his

father, and if my next is a boy and like me--" A shy beautiful

look came into his eyes, and passed unnoticed. "They'll do," he

repeated. "They turned out Wilbraham and built new cottages, and

bridged the railway, and made other necessary alterations." There

was a moment's silence.

Mr. Pembroke took out his watch. "I wonder if I might have the

trap? I mustn't miss my train, must I? It is good of you to have

granted me an interview. It is all quite plain?"

"Yes."

"A case of half and half-division of profits."

"Half and half?" said the young farmer slowly. "What do you take

me for? Half and half, when I provide ten of the stories and you

only four?"

"I--I--" stammered Mr. Pembroke.

"I consider you did me over the long story, and I'm damned if you

do me over the short ones!"

"Hush! if you please, hush!--if only for your little girl's

sake."

He lifted a clerical palm.

"You did me," his voice drove, "and all the thirty-nine Articles

won't stop me saying so. That long story was meant to be mine. I

got it written. You've done me out of every penny it fetched.

It's dedicated to me--flat out--and you even crossed out the

dedication and tidied me out of the introduction. Listen to me,

Pembroke. You've done people all your life--I think without

knowing it, but that won't comfort us. A wretched devil at your

school once wrote to me, and he'd been done. Sham food, sham

religion, sham straight talks--and when he broke down, you said

it was the world in miniature." He snatched at him roughly. "But

I'll show you the world." He twisted him round like a baby, and

through the open door they saw only the quiet valley, but in it a

rivulet that would in time bring its waters to the sea. "Look

even at that--and up behind where the Plain begins and you get on

the solid chalk--think of us riding some night when you're

ordering your hot bottle--that's the world, and there's no

miniature world. There's one world, Pembroke, and you can't tidy

men out of it. They answer you back do you hear?--they answer

back if you do them. If you tell a man this way that four sheep

equal ten, he answers back you're a liar."

Mr. Pembroke was speechless, and--such is human nature--he chiefly

resented the allusion to the hot bottle; an unmanly luxury in which

he never indulged; contenting himself with nightsocks. "Enough--

there is no witness present--as you have doubtless observed." But

there was. For a little voice cried, "Oh, mummy, they're fighting--

such fun--" and feet went pattering up the stairs. "Enough. You

talk of 'doing,' but what about the money out of which you 'did' my

sister? What about this picture"--he pointed to a faded photograph

of Stockholm--"which you caused to be filched from the walls of my

house? What about--enough! Let us conclude this disheartening

scene. You object to my terms. Name yours. I shall accept them.

It is futile to reason with one who is the worse for drink."

Stephen was quiet at once. "Steady on!" he said gently. "Steady

on in that direction. Take one-third for your four stories and

the introduction, and I will keep two-thirds for myself." Then he

went to harness the horse, while Mr. Pembroke, watching his

broad back, desired to bury a knife in it. The desire passed,

partly because it was unclerical, partly because he had no knife,

and partly because he soon blurred over what had happened. To him

all criticism was "rudeness": he never heeded it, for he never

needed it: he was never wrong. All his life he had ordered little

human beings about, and now he was equally magisterial to big

ones: Stephen was a fifth-form lout whom, owing to some flaw in

the regulations, he could not send up to the headmaster to be

caned.

This attitude makes for tranquillity. Before long he felt merely

an injured martyr. His brain cleared. He stood deep in thought

before the only other picture that the bare room boasted--the

Demeter of Cnidus. Outside the sun was sinking, and its last rays

fell upon the immortal features and the shattered knees. Sweet-

peas offered their fragrance, and with it there entered those

more mysterious scents that come from no one flower or clod of

earth, but from the whole bosom of evening.

He tried not to be cynical. But in his heart he could not regret

that tragedy, already half-forgotten, conventionalized,

indistinct. Of course death is a terrible thing. Yet death is

merciful when it weeds out a failure. If we look deep enough, it

is all for the best. He stared at the picture and nodded.

Stephen, who had met his visitor at the station, had intended to

drive him back there. But after their spurt of temper he sent him

with the boy. He remained in the doorway, glad that he was going

to make money, glad that he had been angry; while the glow of the

clear sky deepened, and the silence was perfected, and the scents

of the night grew stronger. Old vagrancies awoke, and he resolved

that, dearly as he loved his house, he would not enter it again

till dawn. "Goodnight!" he called, and then the child came

running, and he whispered, "Quick, then! Bring me a rug."

"Good-night," he repeated, and a pleasant voice called through an

upper window, "Why good-night?" He did not answer until the child

was wrapped up in his arms.

"It is time that she learnt to sleep out," he cried. "If you want

me, we're out on the hillside, where I used to be."

The voice protested, saying this and that.

"Stewart's in the house," said the man, "and it cannot matter,

and I am going anyway."

"Stephen, I wish you wouldn't. I wish you wouldn't take her.

Promise you won't say foolish things to her. Don't--I wish you'd

come up for a minute--"

The child, whose face was laid against his, felt the muscles in

it harden.

"Don't tell her foolish things about yourself--things that aren't

any longer true. Don't worry her with old dead dreadfulness. To

please me--don't."

"Just tonight I won't, then."

"Stevie, dear, please me more--don't take her with you."

At this he laughed impertinently. "I suppose I'm being kept in

line," she called, and, though he could not see her, she

stretched her arms towards him. For a time he stood motionless,

under her window, musing on his happy tangible life. Then his

breath quickened, and he wondered why he was here, and why he

should hold a warm child in his arms. "It's time we were

starting," he whispered, and showed the sky, whose orange was

already fading into green. "Wish everything goodnight."

"Good-night, dear mummy," she said sleepily. "Goodnight, dear

house. Good-night, you pictures--long picture--stone lady. I see

you through the window--your faces are pink."

The twilight descended. He rested his lips on her hair, and

carried her, without speaking, until he reached the open down. He

had often slept here himself, alone, and on his wedding-night,

and he knew that the turf was dry, and that if you laid your face

to it you would smell the thyme. For a moment the earth aroused

her, and she began to chatter. "My prayers--" she said anxiously.

He gave her one hand, and she was asleep before her fingers had

nestled in its palm. Their touch made him pensive, and again he

marvelled why he, the accident, was here. He was alive and had

created life. By whose authority? Though he could not phrase it,

he believed that he guided the future of our race, and that,

century after century, his thoughts and his passions would

triumph in England. The dead who had evoked him, the unborn whom

he would evoke he governed the paths between them. By whose

authority?

Out in the west lay Cadover and the fields of his earlier youth,

and over them descended the crescent moon. His eyes followed her

decline, and against her final radiance he saw, or thought he

saw, the outline of the Rings. He had always been grateful, as

people who understood him knew. But this evening his gratitude

seemed a gift of small account. The ear was deaf, and what thanks

of his could reach it? The body was dust, and in what ecstasy of

his could it share? The spirit had fled, in agony and loneliness,

never to know that it bequeathed him salvation.

He filled his pipe, and then sat pressing the unlit tobacco with

his thumb. "What am I to do?" he thought. "Can he notice the

things he gave me? A parson would know. But what's a man like me

to do, who works all his life out of doors?" As he wondered, the

silence of the night was broken. The whistle of Mr. Pembroke's

train came faintly, and a lurid spot passed over the land--

passed, and the silence returned. One thing remained that a man

of his sort might do. He bent down reverently and saluted the

child; to whom he had given the name of their mother.

Denis P. Larionov and Alexander A. Zhulin
mail to: aleks["at"]ebooksread.com © 2008 eBooksRead.com

[BACK]

Academic year 2008/2009
© a.r.e.a./Dr.Vicente Forés López
© Mónica Panadero
mopasa@alumni.uv.es
Universitat de València Press